الحزب التاسع والثلاثون
Hizb 39
| ﭘ | |
| 60 | أَمَّنۡ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ حَدَآئِقَ ذَاتَ بَهۡجَةٖ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمۡ أَن تُنۢبِتُواْ شَجَرَهَآۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ قَوۡمٞ يَعۡدِلُونَammanأمنأَمَّنْOr Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwa-anzalaوأنزلوَأَنزَلَand sent downlakumلكملَكُمfor youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwater?fa-anbatnāفأنبتنافَأَنۢبَتْنَاAnd We caused to growbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyḥadāiqaحدائقحَدَآئِقَgardensdhātaذاتذَاتَof beauty (and delight),bahjatinبهجةبَهْجَةٍof beauty (and delight),māمامَّاnotkānaكانكَانَit islakumلكملَكُمْfor youanأنأَنthattunbitūتنبتواتُنۢبِتُواْyou cause to growshajarahāشجرهاشَجَرَهَآtheir trees.a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleyaʿdilūnaيعدلونيَعْدِلُونَwho ascribe equals.Is not He (best) Who created the heavens and the earth, and sendeth down for you water from the sky wherewith We cause to spring forth joyous orchards, whose trees it never hath been yours to cause to grow. Is there any Allah beside Allah? Nay, but they are folk who ascribe equals (unto Him)!Is He [not better] Who created the heavens and earth, and sent down for you rain from the sky, by which We caused to grow gardens of cheerful beauty? You could never cause their trees to grow. Is there any god besides Allah? No, but they are people who ascribe equals [to Allah].[More precisely], is He [not best] who created the heavens and the earth and sent down for you rain from the sky, causing to grow thereby gardens of joyful beauty which you could not [otherwise] have grown the trees thereof? Is there a deity with Allāh?[1083] [No], but they are a people who ascribe equals [to Him].Or, Who has created the heavens and the earth, and Who sends you down rain from the sky? Yea, with it We cause to grow well-planted orchards full of beauty of delight: it is not in your power to cause the growth of the trees in them. (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, they are a people who swerve from justice. |
| 61 | أَمَّن جَعَلَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ قَرَارٗا وَجَعَلَ خِلَٰلَهَآ أَنۡهَٰرٗا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا رَوَٰسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَيۡنِ حَاجِزًاۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلۡ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthqarāranقراراقَرَارًاa firm abodewajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madekhilālahāخلالهاخِلَٰلَهَآ(in) its midstanhāranأنهاراأَنْهَٰرًاriverswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madelahāلهالَهَاfor itrawāsiyaرواسيرَوَٰسِىَfirm mountainswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seasḥājizanحاجزاحَاجِزًاa barrier?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?balبلبَلْNay,aktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.Is not He (best) Who made the earth a fixed abode, and placed rivers in the folds thereof, and placed firm hills therein, and hath set a barrier between the two seas? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Nay, but most of them know not!Is He [not better] Who made the earth a stable place to live, and caused rivers to flow through it, and placed therein firm mountains, and made a barrier between two flowing bodies of water[18]? Is there any god besides Allah? No, but most of them do not know.Is He [not best] who made the earth a stable ground and placed within it rivers and made for it firmly set mountains and placed between the two seas a barrier? Is there a deity with Allāh? [No], but most of them do not know.Or, Who has made the earth firm to live in; made rivers in its midst; set thereon mountains immovable; and made a separating bar between the two bodies of flowing water? (can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, most of them know not. |
| 62 | أَمَّن يُجِيبُ ٱلۡمُضۡطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَكۡشِفُ ٱلسُّوٓءَ وَيَجۡعَلُكُمۡ خُلَفَآءَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قَلِيلٗا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whoyujībuيجيبيُجِيبُrespondsl-muḍ'ṭaraالمضطرٱلْمُضْطَرَّ(to) the distressed oneidhāإذاإِذَاwhendaʿāhuدعاهدَعَاهُhe calls Himwayakshifuويكشفوَيَكْشِفُand He removesl-sūaالسوءٱلسُّوٓءَthe evilwayajʿalukumويجعلكموَيَجْعَلُكُمْand makes youkhulafāaخلفاءخُلَفَآءَinheritorsl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earth?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?qalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاLittlemāمامَّا(is) whattadhakkarūnaتذكرونتَذَكَّرُونَyou remember.Is not He (best) Who answereth the wronged one when he crieth unto Him and removeth the evil, and hath made you viceroys of the earth? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Little do they reflect!Is He [not better] Who responds to the distressed when he calls out to Him, and Who relieves suffering, and Who makes you successors[19] on earth? Is there any god besides Allah? Little is it that you take heed!Is He [not best] who responds to the desperate one when he calls upon Him and removes evil and makes you inheritors of the earth?[1084] Is there a deity with Allāh? Little do you remember.Or, Who listens to the (soul) distressed when it calls on Him, and Who relieves its suffering, and makes you (mankind) inheritors of the earth? (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Little it is that ye heed! |
| 63 | أَمَّن يَهۡدِيكُمۡ فِي ظُلُمَٰتِ ٱلۡبَرِّ وَٱلۡبَحۡرِ وَمَن يُرۡسِلُ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشۡرَۢا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡ رَحۡمَتِهِۦٓۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ تَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Who,yahdīkumيهديكميَهْدِيكُمْguides youfīفيفِىinẓulumātiظلماتظُلُمَٰتِ(the) darkness[es]l-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّ(of) the landwal-baḥriوالبحروَٱلْبَحْرِand the seawamanومنوَمَنand Whoyur'siluيرسليُرْسِلُsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦٓHis Mercy?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?taʿālāتعالىتَعَٰلَىHigh isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him).Is not He (best) Who guideth you in the darkness of the land and the sea, He Who sendeth the winds as heralds of His mercy? Is there any Allah beside Allah? High Exalted be Allah from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him)!Is He [not better] Who guides you in the depths of the darkness of the land and sea[20], and Who sends the winds as harbingers ahead of His mercy[21]? Is there any god besides Allah? Exalted is Allah far above the partners they associate with Him!Is He [not best] who guides you through the darknesses of the land and sea and who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy? Is there a deity with Allāh? High is Allāh above whatever they associate with Him.Or, Who guides you through the depths of darkness on land and sea, and Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His Mercy? (Can there be another) god besides Allah?- High is Allah above what they associate with Him! |
| 64 | أَمَّن يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُۥ وَمَن يَرۡزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ أَءِلَٰهٞ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قُلۡ هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَٰنَكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whoyabda-uيبدأيَبْدَؤُاْoriginatesl-khalqaالخلقٱلْخَلْقَthe creationthummaثمثُمَّthenyuʿīduhuيعيدهيُعِيدُهُۥrepeats itwamanومنوَمَنand Whoyarzuqukumيرزقكميَرْزُقُكُمprovides youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?qulقلقُلْSay,hātūهاتواهَاتُواْ"Bring forthbur'hānakumبرهانكمبُرْهَٰنَكُمْyour proofinإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Is not He (best) Who produceth creation, then reproduceth it, and Who provideth for you from the heaven and the earth? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Say: Bring your proof, if ye are truthful!Is He [not better] Who originates creation then repeats it, and Who gives you provision from the heaven and earth? Is there any god besides Allah? Say, “Produce your evidence, if you are truthful.”Is He [not best] who begins creation and then repeats it and who provides for you from the heaven and earth? Is there a deity with Allāh? Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful."Or, Who originates creation, then repeats it, and who gives you sustenance from heaven and earth? (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Say, "Bring forth your argument, if ye are telling the truth!" |
| 65 | قُل لَّا يَعۡلَمُ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ ٱلۡغَيۡبَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُۚ وَمَا يَشۡعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبۡعَثُونَqulقلقُلSay,lāلالَّا"No (one)yaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsmanمنمَنwhoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَ(of) the unseenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَthey perceiveayyānaأيانأَيَّانَwhenyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey will be resurrected."Say (O Muhammad): None in the heavens and the earth knoweth the Unseen save Allah; and they know not when they will be raised (again).Say, “No one in the heavens and earth has knowledge of the unseen except Allah.” Nor do they know when they will be resurrected.Say, "None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allāh, and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected."Say: None in the heavens or on earth, except Allah, knows what is hidden: nor can they perceive when they shall be raised up (for Judgment). |
| 66 | بَلِ ٱدَّٰرَكَ عِلۡمُهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِي شَكّٖ مِّنۡهَاۖ بَلۡ هُم مِّنۡهَا عَمُونَbaliبلبَلِNay,iddārakaاداركٱدَّٰرَكَis arrestedʿil'muhumعلمهمعِلْمُهُمْtheir knowledgefīفيفِىofl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafter?balبلبَلْNayhumهمهُمْtheyfīفيفِى(are) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubtmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاabout it.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمtheymin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاabout itʿamūnaعمونعَمُونَ(are) blind.Nay, but doth their knowledge reach to the Hereafter? Nay, for they are in doubt concerning it. Nay, for they cannot see it.In fact, their knowledge cannot comprehend the Hereafter; rather, they are in doubt about it; rather, they are blind to it.Rather, their knowledge is arrested concerning the Hereafter. Rather, they are in doubt about it. Rather, they are, concerning it, blind.Still less can their knowledge comprehend the Hereafter: Nay, they are in doubt and uncertainty thereanent; nay, they are blind thereunto! |
| 67 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا تُرَٰبٗا وَءَابَآؤُنَآ أَئِنَّا لَمُخۡرَجُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieve,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"What, whenkunnāكناكُنَّاwe have becometurābanتراباتُرَٰبًاdustwaābāunāوآباؤناوَءَابَآؤُنَآand our forefathers,a-innāأئناأَئِنَّاwill welamukh'rajūnaلمخرجونلَمُخْرَجُونَsurely be brought out?Yet those who disbelieve say: When we have become dust like our fathers, shall we verily be brought forth (again)?Those who disbelieve say, “What! Is it that when we and our forefathers become dust, will we really be brought forth [alive]?And those who disbelieve say, "When we have become dust as well as our forefathers, will we indeed be brought out [of the graves]?The Unbelievers say: "What! when we become dust,- we and our fathers,- shall we really be raised (from the dead)? |
| 68 | لَقَدۡ وُعِدۡنَا هَٰذَا نَحۡنُ وَءَابَآؤُنَا مِن قَبۡلُ إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,wuʿid'nāوعدناوُعِدْنَاwe have been promisedhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,naḥnuنحننَحْنُwewaābāunāوآباؤناوَءَابَآؤُنَاand our forefathersminمنمِنbefore.qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore.inإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّآexceptasāṭīruأساطيرأَسَٰطِيرُtalesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people)."We were promised this, forsooth, we and our fathers. (All) this is naught but fables of the men of old.We and our forefathers have been promised this before; this is nothing but ancient fables!”We have been promised this, we and our forefathers, before. This is not but legends of the former peoples.""It is true we were promised this,- we and our fathers before (us): these are nothing but tales of the ancients." |
| 69 | قُلۡ سِيرُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَٱنظُرُواْ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَqulقلقُلْSay,sīrūسيرواسِيرُواْ"Travelfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land,fa-unẓurūفانظروافَٱنظُرُواْand seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Travel in the land and see the nature of the sequel for the guilty!Say, “Travel in the land and see how was the end of the wicked.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Proceed [i.e., travel] through the land and observe how was the end of the criminals."Say: "Go ye through the earth and see what has been the end of those guilty (of sin)." |
| 70 | وَلَا تَحۡزَنۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيۡقٖ مِّمَّا يَمۡكُرُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaḥzanتحزنتَحْزَنْgrieveʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover themwalāولاوَلَاand nottakunتكنتَكُنbefīفيفِىinḍayqinضيقضَيْقٍdistressmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whatyamkurūnaيمكرونيَمْكُرُونَthey plot.And grieve thou not for them, nor be in distress because of what they plot (against thee).Do not grieve over them, nor be distressed by their plots.And grieve not over them or be in distress from what they conspire.But grieve not over them, nor distress thyself because of their plots. |
| 71 | وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلۡوَعۡدُ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَwayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,matāمتىمَتَىٰ"Whenhādhāهذاهَٰذَا(will) thisl-waʿduالوعدٱلْوَعْدُpromise (be fulfilled),inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."And they say: When (will) this promise (be fulfilled), if ye are truthful?They say, “When will this warning come to pass, if you are truthful?”And they say, "When is [the fulfillment of] this promise, if you should be truthful?"They also say: "When will this promise (come to pass)? (Say) if ye are truthful." |
| 72 | قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعۡضُ ٱلَّذِي تَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَqulقلقُلْSay,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَisradifaردفرَدِفَclose behindlakumلكملَكُمyou,baʿḍuبعضبَعْضُsomealladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) that whichtastaʿjilūnaتستعجلونتَسْتَعْجِلُونَyou seek to hasten."Say: It may be that a part of that which ye would hasten on is close behind you.Say, “Perhaps some of what you seek to hasten is quite near to you.”Say, "Perhaps it is close behind you [i.e., very near] - some of that for which you are impatient.Say: "It may be that some of the events which ye wish to hasten on may be (close) in your pursuit!" |
| 73 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو فَضۡلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡكُرُونَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordladhūلذولَذُو(is) full of Bountyfaḍlinفضلفَضْلٍ(is) full of Bountyʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِthe mankind,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(are) notyashkurūnaيشكرونيَشْكُرُونَgrateful.Lo! thy Lord is full of bounty for mankind, but most of them do not give thanks.Indeed, your Lord is graceful to mankind[22], but most of them are ungrateful.And indeed, your Lord is the possessor of bounty for the people, but most of them are not grateful."But verily thy Lord is full of grace to mankind: Yet most of them are ungrateful. |
| 74 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlayaʿlamuليعلملَيَعْلَمُsurely knowsmāمامَاwhattukinnuتكنتُكِنُّconcealsṣudūruhumصدورهمصُدُورُهُمْtheir breastswamāوماوَمَاand whatyuʿ'linūnaيعلنونيُعْلِنُونَthey declare.Lo! thy Lord knoweth surely all that their bosoms hide, and all that they proclaim.Your Lord surely knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal[23].And indeed, your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they declare.And verily thy Lord knoweth all that their hearts do hide. As well as all that they reveal. |
| 75 | وَمَا مِنۡ غَآئِبَةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٍwamāوماوَمَاAnd not (is)minمنمِنْany (thing)ghāibatinغائبةغَآئِبَةٍhiddenfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthillāإلاإِلَّاbutfīفيفِى(is) inkitābinكتابكِتَٰبٍa Recordmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.And there is nothing hidden in the heaven or the earth but it is in a clear Record.For there is nothing hidden in the heavens and earth except that it is [written] in a clear Record[24].And there is nothing concealed[1085] within the heaven and the earth except that it is in a clear Register.[1086]Nor is there aught of the unseen, in heaven or earth, but is (recorded) in a clear record. |
| 76 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ يَقُصُّ عَلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ أَكۡثَرَ ٱلَّذِي هُمۡ فِيهِ يَخۡتَلِفُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَ[the] Quranyaquṣṣuيقصيَقُصُّrelatesʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,aktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) thathumهمهُمْtheyfīhiفيهفِيهِin ityakhtalifūnaيختلفونيَخْتَلِفُونَdiffer.Lo! this Qur'an narrateth unto the Children of Israel most of that concerning which they differ.Indeed, this Qur’an explains to the Children of Israel most of that over which they differ.Indeed, this Qur’ān relates to the Children of Israel most of that over which they disagree.Verily this Qur'an doth explain to the Children of Israel most of the matters in which they disagree. |
| 77 | وَإِنَّهُۥ لَهُدٗى وَرَحۡمَةٞ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlahudanلهدىلَهُدًى(is) surely a guidancewaraḥmatunورحمةوَرَحْمَةٌand a mercylil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers.And lo! it is a guidance and a mercy for believers.And it is certainly a guidance and mercy for the believers.And indeed, it is guidance and mercy for the believers.And it certainly is a Guide and a Mercy to those who believe. |
| 78 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقۡضِي بَيۡنَهُم بِحُكۡمِهِۦۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyaqḍīيقضييَقْضِىwill judgebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمbetween thembiḥuk'mihiبحكمهبِحُكْمِهِۦby His Judgment,wahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.Lo! thy Lord will judge between them of His wisdom, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His justice, for He is the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His [wise] judgement. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.Verily thy Lord will decide between them by His Decree: and He is Exalted in Might, All-Knowing. |
| 79 | فَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَى ٱلۡحَقِّ ٱلۡمُبِينِfatawakkalفتوكلفَتَوَكَّلْSo put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,innakaإنكإِنَّكَindeed, youʿalāعلىعَلَى(are) onl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّthe truthl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِmanifest.Therefor (O Muhammad) put thy trust in Allah, for thou (standest) on the plain Truth.So put your trust in Allah, for you are upon the clear truth.So rely upon Allāh; indeed, you are upon the clear truth.So put thy trust in Allah: for thou art on (the path of) manifest Truth. |
| 80 | إِنَّكَ لَا تُسۡمِعُ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ وَلَا تُسۡمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا وَلَّوۡاْ مُدۡبِرِينَinnakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youlāلالَا(can) nottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcause to hearl-mawtāالموتىٱلْمَوْتَىٰthe deadwalāولاوَلَاand nottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcan you cause to hearl-ṣumaالصمٱلصُّمَّthe deafl-duʿāaالدعاءٱلدُّعَآءَthe callidhāإذاإِذَاwhenwallawولواوَلَّوْاْthey turn backmud'birīnaمدبرينمُدْبِرِينَretreating.Lo! thou canst not make the dead to hear, nor canst thou make the deaf to hear the call when they have turned to flee;You cannot make the dead[25] hear, nor can you make the deaf hear the call when they turn their backs retreating.Indeed, you will not make the dead hear, nor will you make the deaf hear the call when they have turned their backs retreating.Truly thou canst not cause the dead to listen, nor canst thou cause the deaf to hear the call, (especially) when they turn back in retreat. |
| 81 | وَمَآ أَنتَ بِهَٰدِي ٱلۡعُمۡيِ عَن ضَلَٰلَتِهِمۡۖ إِن تُسۡمِعُ إِلَّا مَن يُؤۡمِنُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُم مُّسۡلِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notantaأنتأَنتَ(can) youbihādīبهاديبِهَٰدِىguidel-ʿum'yiالعميٱلْعُمْىِthe blindʿanعنعَنfromḍalālatihimضلالتهمضَلَٰلَتِهِمْtheir error.inإنإِنNottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُyou can cause to hearillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(those) whoyu'minuيؤمنيُؤْمِنُbelievebiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Signsfahumفهمفَهُمso theymus'limūnaمسلمونمُّسْلِمُونَ(are) Muslims.Nor canst thou lead the blind out of their error. Thou canst make none to hear, save those who believe Our revelations and who have surrendered.Nor can you guide the blind out of their error, nor can you make anyone hear except those who believe in Our verses, for they are ready to submit to Allah.And you cannot guide the blind away from their error. You will only make hear those who believe in Our verses so they are Muslims [i.e., submitting to Allāh].Nor canst thou be a guide to the blind, (to prevent them) from straying: only those wilt thou get to listen who believe in Our Signs, and they will bow in Islam. |
| 82 | ۞ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ أَخۡرَجۡنَا لَهُمۡ دَآبَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمۡ أَنَّ ٱلنَّاسَ كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenwaqaʿaوقعوَقَعَ(is) fulfilledl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe wordʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst them,akhrajnāأخرجناأَخْرَجْنَاWe will bring forthlahumلهملَهُمْfor themdābbatanدابةدَآبَّةًa creatureminaمنمِّنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthtukallimuhumتكلمهمتُكَلِّمُهُمْspeaking to them,annaأنأَنَّthatl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَthe peoplekānūكانواكَانُواْwere,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاof Our Signs,lāلالَاnotyūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَcertain.And when the word is fulfilled concerning them, We shall bring forth a beast of the earth to speak unto them because mankind had not faith in Our revelations.When the decree [of the Hour] comes to pass against them, We will bring forth to them a beast[26] out of the earth that will tell them that the people had no faith in Our verses.And when the word [i.e., decree] befalls them,[1087] We will bring forth for them a creature from the earth speaking to them, [saying] that the people were, of Our verses, not certain [in faith].And when the Word is fulfilled against them (the unjust), we shall produce from the earth a beast to (face) them: He will speak to them, for that mankind did not believe with assurance in Our Signs. |
| 83 | وَيَوۡمَ نَحۡشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ فَوۡجٗا مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُمۡ يُوزَعُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DaynaḥshuruنحشرنَحْشُرُWe will gatherminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationfawjanفوجافَوْجًاa troopmimmanممنمِّمَّنof (those) whoyukadhibuيكذبيُكَذِّبُdenybiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَwill be set in rows.And (remind them of) the Day when We shall gather out of every nation a host of those who denied Our revelations, and they will be set in array;And [beware of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a group of those who used to reject Our verses, and they will be driven in ranks.And [warn of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a company of those who deny Our signs, and they will be [driven] in rowsOne day We shall gather together from every people a troop of those who reject our Signs, and they shall be kept in ranks,- |
| 84 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُو قَالَ أَكَذَّبۡتُم بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَمۡ تُحِيطُواْ بِهَا عِلۡمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenjāūجاءواجَآءُوthey come,qālaقالقَالَHe will say,akadhabtumأكذبتمأَكَذَّبْتُم"Did you denybiāyātīبآياتيبِـَٔايَٰتِىMy Signswalamولموَلَمْwhile nottuḥīṭūتحيطواتُحِيطُواْyou encompassedbihāبهابِهَاthemʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge,ammādhāأماذاأَمَّاذَاor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)taʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo?"Till, when they come (before their Lord), He will say: Did ye deny My revelations when ye could not compass them in knowledge, or what was it that ye did?When they finally come, He will say, “Did you reject My verses without even comprehending them, or what exactly were you doing?Until, when they arrive [at the place of Judgement], He will say, "Did you deny My signs while you encompassed them not in knowledge, or what [was it that] you were doing?"Until, when they come (before the Judgment-seat), (Allah) will say: "Did ye reject My Signs, though ye comprehended them not in knowledge, or what was it ye did?" |
| 85 | وَوَقَعَ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ عَلَيۡهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُواْ فَهُمۡ لَا يَنطِقُونَwawaqaʿaووقعوَوَقَعَAnd (will be) fulfilledl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe wordʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمagainst thembimāبمابِمَاbecauseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْthey wronged,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theylāلالَا(will) notyanṭiqūnaينطقونيَنطِقُونَspeak.And the Word will be fulfilled concerning them because they have done wrong, and they will not speak.The decree [of punishment] will befall them because of their wrongdoing, leaving them speechless.And the decree will befall them[1088] for the wrong they did, and they will not [be able to] speak.And the Word will be fulfilled against them, because of their wrong-doing, and they will be unable to speak (in plea). |
| 86 | أَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ لِيَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبۡصِرًاۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَalamألمأَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeannāأناأَنَّاthat Wejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَا[We] have madeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightliyaskunūليسكنوالِيَسْكُنُواْthat they may restfīhiفيهفِيهِin it,wal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daymub'ṣiranمبصرامُبْصِرًاgiving visibility?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwho believe.Have they not seen how We have appointed the night that they may rest therein, and the day sight-giving? Lo! therein verily are portents for a people who believe.Do they not see that We made the night for them to rest in, and made the day bright? Indeed, there are signs in this for people who believe.Do they not see that We made the night that they may rest therein and the day giving sight? Indeed in that are signs for a people who believe.See they not that We have made the Night for them to rest in and the Day to give them light? Verily in this are Signs for any people that believe! |
| 87 | وَيَوۡمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَن فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوۡهُ دَٰخِرِينَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyunfakhuينفخيُنفَخُwill be blownfīفيفِى[in]l-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe trumpetfafaziʿaففزعفَفَزِعَand will be terrifiedmanمنمَنwhoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamanومنوَمَنand whoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنwhomshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills.l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills.wakullunوكلوَكُلٌّAnd allatawhuأتوهأَتَوْهُ(will) come to Himdākhirīnaداخريندَٰخِرِينَhumbled.And (remind them of) the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and the earth will start in fear, save him whom Allah willeth. And all come unto Him, humbled.And [beware of] the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and all those who are in the heavens and on earth will be horrified except whom Allah wills[27], and all will come to Him, fully humbled.And [warn of] the Day the Horn will be blown, and whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth will be terrified except whom Allāh wills. And all will come to Him humbled.And the Day that the Trumpet will be sounded - then will be smitten with terror those who are in the heavens, and those who are on earth, except such as Allah will please (to exempt): and all shall come to His (Presence) as beings conscious of their lowliness. |
| 88 | وَتَرَى ٱلۡجِبَالَ تَحۡسَبُهَا جَامِدَةٗ وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ ٱلسَّحَابِۚ صُنۡعَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَتۡقَنَ كُلَّ شَيۡءٍۚ إِنَّهُۥ خَبِيرُۢ بِمَا تَفۡعَلُونَwatarāوترىوَتَرَىAnd you seel-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountains,taḥsabuhāتحسبهاتَحْسَبُهَاthinking themjāmidatanجامدةجَامِدَةًfirmly fixed,wahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile theytamurruتمرتَمُرُّwill passmarraمرمَرَّ(as the) passingl-saḥābiالسحابٱلسَّحَابِ(of) the clouds.ṣun'ʿaصنعصُنْعَ(The) Workl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) AllahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓWhoatqanaأتقنأَتْقَنَperfectedkullaكلكُلَّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hekhabīrunخبيرخَبِيرٌۢ(is) All-Awarebimāبمابِمَاof whattafʿalūnaتفعلونتَفْعَلُونَyou do.And thou seest the hills thou deemest solid flying with the flight of clouds: the doing of Allah Who perfecteth all things. Lo! He is Informed of what ye do.You will see the mountains, thinking them firmly fixed[28], but they will be moving like clouds – such is the design of Allah, Who has perfected everything. Indeed, He is All-Aware of what you do.And you see the mountains, thinking them motionless,[1089] while they will pass as the passing of clouds. [It is] the work of Allāh, who perfected all things. Indeed, He is Aware of that which you do.Thou seest the mountains and thinkest them firmly fixed: but they shall pass away as the clouds pass away: (such is) the artistry of Allah, who disposes of all things in perfect order: for he is well acquainted with all that ye do. |
| 89 | مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُۥ خَيۡرٞ مِّنۡهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٖ يَوۡمَئِذٍ ءَامِنُونَmanمنمَنWhoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-ḥasanatiبالحسنةبِٱلْحَسَنَةِwith the good,falahuفلهفَلَهُۥthen for himkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be) bettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan it,wahumوهموَهُمand they,minمنمِّنfromfazaʿinفزعفَزَعٍ(the) terroryawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(of) that Dayāminūnaآمنونءَامِنُونَ(will be) safe.Whoso bringeth a good deed will have better than its worth; and such are safe from fear that Day.Whoever comes with a good deed will be rewarded with better than it, and they will be safe from the horror of that Day.Whoever comes [at Judgement] with a good deed will have better than it, and they, from the terror of that Day, will be safe.If any do good, good will (accrue) to them therefrom; and they will be secure from terror that Day. |
| 90 | وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتۡ وُجُوهُهُمۡ فِي ٱلنَّارِ هَلۡ تُجۡزَوۡنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِwith the evil,fakubbatفكبتفَكُبَّتْwill be cast downwujūhuhumوجوههموُجُوهُهُمْtheir facesfīفيفِىinl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire.halهلهَلْ"Aretuj'zawnaتجزونتُجْزَوْنَyou recompensedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmāمامَا(for) whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)taʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo?"And whoso bringeth an ill-deed, such will be flung down on their faces in the Fire. Are ye rewarded aught save what ye did?But whoever comes with an evil deed[29] will be thrown on their faces in the Fire. Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?And whoever comes with an evil deed[1090] - their faces will be overturned into the Fire, [and it will be said], "Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?"And if any do evil, their faces will be thrown headlong into the Fire: "Do ye receive a reward other than that which ye have earned by your deeds?" |
| 91 | إِنَّمَآ أُمِرۡتُ أَنۡ أَعۡبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡبَلۡدَةِ ٱلَّذِي حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُۥ كُلُّ شَيۡءٖۖ وَأُمِرۡتُ أَنۡ أَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُسۡلِمِينَinnamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyumir'tuأمرتأُمِرْتُI am commandedanأنأَنْthataʿbudaأعبدأَعْبُدَI worshiprabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِ(of) thisl-baldatiالبلدةٱلْبَلْدَةِcity,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoḥarramahāحرمهاحَرَّمَهَاmade it sacredwalahuولهوَلَهُۥand to Him (belongs)kulluكلكُلُّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings.wa-umir'tuوأمرتوَأُمِرْتُAnd I am commandedanأنأَنْthatakūnaأكونأَكُونَI beminaمنمِنَofl-mus'limīnaالمسلمينٱلْمُسْلِمِينَthe Muslims(Say): I (Muhammad) am commanded only to serve the Lord of this land which He hath hallowed, and unto Whom all things belong. And I am commanded to be of those who surrender (unto Him),Say, “I have been commanded only to worship the Lord of this city [of Makkah] Who made it sacred and to Whom belongs all things. And I am commanded to be one of those who submit to Allah [in Islam],[Say, O Muḥammad], "I have only been commanded to worship the Lord of this city,[1091] who made it sacred and to whom [belongs] all things. And I am commanded to be of the Muslims [i.e., those who submit to Allāh]For me, I have been commanded to serve the Lord of this city, Him Who has sanctified it and to Whom (belong) all things: and I am commanded to be of those who bow in Islam to Allah's Will,- |
| 92 | وَأَنۡ أَتۡلُوَاْ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَۖ فَمَنِ ٱهۡتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهۡتَدِي لِنَفۡسِهِۦۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَقُلۡ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنذِرِينَwa-anوأنوَأَنْAnd thatatluwāأتلوأَتْلُوَاْI recitel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quran."famaniفمنفَمَنِAnd whoeverih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰaccepts guidancefa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyahtadīيهتدييَهْتَدِىhe accepts guidancelinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor himself;wamanومنوَمَنand whoeverḍallaضلضَلَّgoes astrayfaqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyanāأناأَنَا۠I amminaمنمِنَofl-mundhirīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذِرِينَthe warners."And to recite the Qur'an. And whoso goeth right, goeth right only for (the good of) his own soul; and as for him who goeth astray - (Unto him) say: Lo! I am only a warner.and to recite the Qur’an.” Then whoever chooses guidance, it is only for his own good; but whoever chooses to go astray, say [O Prophet], “I am only one of the warners.”And to recite the Qur’ān." And whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] himself; and whoever strays - say, "I am only [one] of the warners."And to rehearse the Qur'an: and if any accept guidance, they do it for the good of their own souls, and if any stray, say: "I am only a Warner". |
| 93 | وَقُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمۡ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ فَتَعۡرِفُونَهَاۚ وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All praise (be)lillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,sayurīkumسيريكمسَيُرِيكُمْHe will show youāyātihiآياتهءَايَٰتِهِۦHis Signs,fataʿrifūnahāفتعرفونهافَتَعْرِفُونَهَاand you will recognize them.wamāوماوَمَاAnd your Lord is notrabbukaربكرَبُّكَAnd your Lord is notbighāfilinبغافلبِغَٰفِلٍunawareʿammāعماعَمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."And say: Praise be to Allah Who will show you His portents so that ye shall know them. And thy Lord is not unaware of what ye (mortals) do.And say, “All praise is for Allah. He will show you His signs, then you will acknowledge them. Your Lord is not unaware of what you do.”And say, "[All] praise is [due] to Allāh. He will show you His signs, and you will recognize them. And your Lord is not unaware of what you do."And say: "Praise be to Allah, Who will soon show you His Signs, so that ye shall know them"; and thy Lord is not unmindful of all that ye do. |
| ﭚ | |
| 1 | طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā Sīn Mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1093]Ta. Sin. Mim. |
| 2 | تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِthe clear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the clear Book.These are Verses of the Book that makes (things) clear. |
| 3 | نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَnatlūنتلونَتْلُواْWe reciteʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youminمنمِنfromnaba-iنبإنَّبَإِ(the) newsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawafir'ʿawnaوفرعونوَفِرْعَوْنَand Firaunbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truthliqawminلقوملِقَوْمٍfor a peopleyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwho believe.We narrate unto thee (somewhat) of the story of Moses and Pharaoh with truth, for folk who believe.We recount to you part of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for people who believe.We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for a people who believe.We rehearse to thee some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in Truth, for people who believe. |
| 4 | إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنۡهُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunʿalāعلاعَلَاexalted himselffīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madeahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَاits peopleshiyaʿanشيعاشِيَعًا(into) sects,yastaḍʿifuيستضعفيَسْتَضْعِفُoppressingṭāifatanطائفةطَآئِفَةًa groupmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong them,yudhabbiḥuيذبحيُذَبِّحُslaughteringabnāahumأبناءهمأَبْنَآءَهُمْtheir sonswayastaḥyīويستحييوَيَسْتَحْىِۦand letting livenisāahumنساءهمنِسَآءَهُمْtheir women.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasminaمنمِنَofl-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَthe corrupters.Lo! Pharaoh exalted himself in the earth and made its people castes. A tribe among them he oppressed, killing their sons and sparing their women. Lo! he was of those who work corruption.Indeed, Pharaoh arrogantly elevated himself in the land and divided its people into different factions; oppressing one group of them[2], slaughtering their sons and sparing their women alive[3]. He was truly one of those who spread corruption.Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into factions, oppressing a sector among them, slaughtering their [newborn] sons and keeping their females alive. Indeed, he was of the corrupters.Truly Pharaoh elated himself in the land and broke up its people into sections, depressing a small group among them: their sons he slew, but he kept alive their females: for he was indeed a maker of mischief. |
| 5 | وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَwanurīduونريدوَنُرِيدُAnd We wantedanأنأَنtonamunnaنمننَّمُنَّbestow a favorʿalāعلىعَلَىuponalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whous'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُواْwere oppressedfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwanajʿalahumونجعلهموَنَجْعَلَهُمْand make thema-immatanأئمةأَئِمَّةًleaderswanajʿalahumuونجعلهموَنَجْعَلَهُمُand make theml-wārithīnaالوارثينٱلْوَٰرِثِينَthe inheritors,And We desired to show favour unto those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them examples and to make them the inheritors,But We wanted to bestow favor upon those who were oppressed in the land[4], and make them leaders and inheritors [of the land],And We wanted to confer favor upon those who were oppressed in the land and make them leaders and make them inheritorsAnd We wished to be Gracious to those who were being depressed in the land, to make them leaders (in Faith) and make them heirs, |
| 6 | وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَwanumakkinaونمكنوَنُمَكِّنَAnd [We] establishlahumلهملَهُمْthemfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwanuriyaونريوَنُرِىَand showfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwahāmānaوهامانوَهَٰمَٰنَand Hamanwajunūdahumāوجنودهماوَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hostsmin'humمنهممِنْهُمthrough themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyaḥdharūnaيحذرونيَحْذَرُونَfearing.And to establish them in the earth, and to show Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts that which they feared from them.and to establish them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Hāmān[5] and their soldiers[6] that which they feared[7].And establish them in the land and show Pharaoh and [his minister] Hāmān and their soldiers through them[1094] that which they had feared.To establish a firm place for them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Haman, and their hosts, at their hands, the very things against which they were taking precautions. |
| 7 | وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحۡزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰٓ[to]ummiأمأُمِّ(the) mothermūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musaanأنأَنْthat,arḍiʿīhiأرضعيهأَرْضِعِيهِ"Suckle him,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاbut whenkhif'tiخفتخِفْتِyou fearʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor him,fa-alqīhiفألقيهفَأَلْقِيهِthen cast himfīفيفِىin(to)l-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe riverwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhāfīتخافيتَخَافِىfearwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaḥzanīتحزنيتَحْزَنِىٓgrieve.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Werāddūhuرادوهرَآدُّوهُ(will) restore himilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِto youwajāʿilūhuوجاعلوهوَجَاعِلُوهُand (will) make himminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers."And We inspired the mother of Moses, saying: Suckle him and, when thou fearest for him, then cast him into the river and fear not nor grieve. Lo! We shall bring him back unto thee and shall make him (one) of Our messengers.We inspired the mother of Moses, “Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river, and do not fear or grieve. We will surely return him to you, and will make him one of the messengers.”And We inspired to the mother of Moses, "Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river and do not fear and do not grieve. Indeed, We will return him to you and will make him [one] of the messengers."So We sent this inspiration to the mother of Moses: "Suckle (thy child), but when thou hast fears about him, cast him into the river, but fear not nor grieve: for We shall restore him to thee, and We shall make him one of Our messengers." |
| 8 | فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُۥٓ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًاۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَfal-taqaṭahuفالتقطهفَٱلْتَقَطَهُۥٓThen picked him upāluآلءَالُ(the) familyfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaunliyakūnaليكونلِيَكُونَso that he might becomelahumلهملَهُمْto themʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemywaḥazananوحزناوَحَزَنًاand a grief.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwahāmānaوهامانوَهَٰمَٰنَand Hamanwajunūdahumāوجنودهماوَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hostskānūكانواكَانُواْwerekhāṭiīnaخاطئينخَٰطِـِٔينَsinners.And the family of Pharaoh took him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a sorrow, Lo! Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts were ever sinning.Then the household of Pharaoh picked him up, so that he may become an enemy to them and a source of grief. Indeed, Pharaoh, Hāmān and their soldiers were wrongdoers.And the family of Pharaoh picked him up [out of the river] so that he would become to them an enemy and a [cause of] grief. Indeed, Pharaoh and Hāmān and their soldiers were deliberate sinners.Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the river): (It was intended) that (Moses) should be to them an adversary and a cause of sorrow: for Pharaoh and Haman and (all) their hosts were men of sin. |
| 9 | وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُۥ وَلَدٗا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَwaqālatiوقالتوَقَالَتِAnd saidim'ra-atuامرأتٱمْرَأَتُ(the) wifefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,qurratuقرتقُرَّتُ"A comfortʿayninعينعَيْنٍ(of the) eyelīليلِّىfor mewalakaولكوَلَكَand for you;lāلالَا(Do) nottaqtulūhuتقتلوهتَقْتُلُوهُkill him;ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓperhapsanأنأَن(that)yanfaʿanāينفعنايَنفَعَنَآhe may benefit us,awأوأَوْornattakhidhahuنتخذهنَتَّخِذَهُۥwe may take himwaladanولداوَلَدًا(as) a son."wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.And the wife of Pharaoh said: (He will be) a consolation for me and for thee. Kill him not. Peradventure he may be of use to us, or we may choose him for a son. And they perceived not.Pharaoh’s wife said, “He is a source of joy for me and you. Do not kill him; he will probably benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son.” They were unaware [of the consequences].And the wife of Pharaoh said, "[He will be] a comfort of the eye [i.e., pleasure] for me and for you. Do not kill him; perhaps he may benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not.[1095]The wife of Pharaoh said: "(Here is) joy of the eye, for me and for thee: slay him not. It may be that he will be use to us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not (what they were doing)! |
| 10 | وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِي بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwa-aṣbaḥaوأصبحوَأَصْبَحَAnd becamefuāduفؤادفُؤَادُ(the) heartummiأمأُمِّ(of the) mothermūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musafārighanفارغافَٰرِغًاempty.inإنإِنThat,kādatكادتكَادَتْshe was nearlatub'dīلتبديلَتُبْدِى(to) disclosingbihiبهبِهِۦabout him,lawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatrabaṭnāربطنارَّبَطْنَاWe strengthenedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[over]qalbihāقلبهاقَلْبِهَاher heart,litakūnaلتكونلِتَكُونَso that she would beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And the heart of the mother of Moses became void, and she would have betrayed him if We had not fortified her heart, that she might be of the believers.The heart of Moses’ mother became restless; she was about to disclose it, had We not reassured her heart so that she would maintain her faith [in Allah’s promise].And the heart of Moses' mother became empty [of all else]. She was about to disclose [the matter concerning] him had We not bound fast her heart that she would be of the believers.But there came to be a void in the heart of the mother of Moses: She was going almost to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart (with faith), so that she might remain a (firm) believer. |
| 11 | وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَwaqālatوقالتوَقَالَتْAnd she saidli-ukh'tihiلأختهلِأُخْتِهِۦto his sister,quṣṣīhiقصيهقُصِّيهِ"Follow him."fabaṣuratفبصرتفَبَصُرَتْSo she watchedbihiبهبِهِۦhimʿanعنعَنfromjunubinجنبجُنُبٍa distancewahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.And she said unto his sister: Trace him. So she observed him from afar, and they perceived not.She said to his sister, “Keep track of him.” So she watched him from a distance, without them noticing.And she said to his sister, "Follow him"; so she watched him from a distance while they perceived not.And she said to the sister of (Moses), "Follow him" so she (the sister) watched him in the character of a stranger. And they knew not. |
| 12 | ۞ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٖ يَكۡفُلُونَهُۥ لَكُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُۥ نَٰصِحُونَwaḥarramnāوحرمناوَحَرَّمْنَاAnd We had forbiddenʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor himl-marāḍiʿaالمراضعٱلْمَرَاضِعَthe wet nursesminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,faqālatفقالتفَقَالَتْso she said,halهلهَلْ"Shall Iadullukumأدلكمأَدُلُّكُمْdirect youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓtoahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplebaytinبيتبَيْتٍ(of) a houseyakfulūnahuيكفلونهيَكْفُلُونَهُۥwho will rear himlakumلكملَكُمْfor youwahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylahuلهلَهُۥto himnāṣiḥūnaناصحوننَٰصِحُونَ(will be) sincere?"And We had before forbidden foster-mothers for him, so she said: Shall I show you a household who will rear him for you and take care of him?We had already forbidden for him all wet nurses[8], then she said, “Shall I direct you to a household who will nurse him for you and take good care of him?”And We had prevented from him [all] wet nurses before,[1096] so she said, "Shall I direct you to a household that will be responsible for him for you while they are to him [for his upbringing] sincere?"And we ordained that he refused suck at first, until (His sister came up and) said: "Shall I point out to you the people of a house that will nourish and bring him up for you and be sincerely attached to him?"... |
| 13 | فَرَدَدۡنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَfaradadnāhuفرددناهفَرَدَدْنَٰهُSo We restored himilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoummihiأمهأُمِّهِۦhis motherkayكيكَىْthattaqarraتقرتَقَرَّmight be comfortedʿaynuhāعينهاعَيْنُهَاher eye,walāولاوَلَاand nottaḥzanaتحزنتَحْزَنَshe may grievewalitaʿlamaولتعلموَلِتَعْلَمَand that she would know,annaأنأَنَّthatwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَthe Promise of Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِthe Promise of Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) true.walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.So We restored him to his mother that she might be comforted and not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.Then We returned him to his mother so that she would be comforted and not grieve, and so that she would know that Allah’s promise is true. Yet most of them do not know.So We restored him to his mother that she might be content and not grieve and that she would know that the promise of Allāh is true. But most of them [i.e., the people] do not know.Thus did We restore him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true: but most of them do not understand. |
| 14 | وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ حُكۡمٗا وَعِلۡمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedashuddahuأشدهأَشُدَّهُۥhis full strengthwa-is'tawāواستوىوَٱسْتَوَىٰٓand became mature,ātaynāhuآتيناهءَاتَيْنَٰهُWe bestowed upon himḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwaʿil'manوعلماوَعِلْمًاand knowledge.wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusnajzīنجزينَجْزِىWe rewardl-muḥ'sinīnaالمحسنينٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers.And when he reached his full strength and was ripe, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. Thus do We reward the good.When he reached his full strength and maturity, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. This is how We reward those who do good.And when he attained his full strength and was [mentally] mature, We bestowed upon him judgement and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.When he reached full age, and was firmly established (in life), We bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge: for thus do We reward those who do good. |
| 15 | وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٖ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ فَٱسۡتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُۥ عَدُوّٞ مُّضِلّٞ مُّبِينٞwadakhalaودخلوَدَخَلَAnd he enteredl-madīnataالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةَthe cityʿalāعلىعَلَىٰatḥīniحينحِينِa timeghaflatinغفلةغَفْلَةٍ(of) inattentionminمنمِّنْofahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَاits peoplefawajadaفوجدفَوَجَدَand foundfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinrajulayniرجلينرَجُلَيْنِtwo menyaqtatilāniيقتتلانيَقْتَتِلَانِfighting each other;hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisminمنمِنofshīʿatihiشيعتهشِيعَتِهِۦhis partywahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand thisminمنمِنْofʿaduwwihiعدوهعَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy.fa-is'taghāthahuفاستغاثهفَٱسْتَغَٰثَهُAnd called him for helpalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whominمنمِن(was) fromshīʿatihiشيعتهشِيعَتِهِۦhis partyʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whominمنمِنْ(was) fromʿaduwwihiعدوهعَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy,fawakazahuفوكزهفَوَكَزَهُۥso Musa struck him with his fistmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰso Musa struck him with his fistfaqaḍāفقضىفَقَضَىٰand killed him.ʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِand killed him.qālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"This (is)minمنمِنْofʿamaliعملعَمَلِ(the) deedl-shayṭāniالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ(of) Shaitaan.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, heʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(is) an enemy -muḍillunمضلمُّضِلٌّone who misleadsmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclearly."And he entered the city at a time of carelessness of its folk, and he found therein two men fighting, one of his own caste, and the other of his enemies; and he who was of his caste asked him for help against him who was of his enemies. So Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said: This is of the devil's doing. Lo! he is an enemy, a mere misleader.Once he entered the city unnoticed by its people[9], and found two men fighting: one of his own people and the other of his enemies. The one from his own people called him for help against his enemy, so Moses struck him with his fist, causing his death. Moses said, “This is of Satan’s work; he is a sworn enemy who mislead people.”And he entered the city at a time of inattention by its people[1097] and found therein two men fighting: one from his faction and one from among his enemy. And the one from his faction called for help to him against the one from his enemy, so Moses struck him and [unintentionally] killed him. [Moses] said, "This is from the work of Satan. Indeed, he is a manifest, misleading enemy."And he entered the city at a time when its people were not watching: and he found there two men fighting,- one of his own religion, and the other, of his foes. Now the man of his own religion appealed to him against his foe, and Moses struck him with his fist and made an end of him. He said: "This is a work of Evil (Satan): for he is an enemy that manifestly misleads!" |
| 16 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِي فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Iẓalamtuظلمتظَلَمْتُ[I] have wrongednafsīنفسينَفْسِىmy soul,fa-igh'firفاغفرفَٱغْفِرْso forgivelīليلِى[for] me."faghafaraفغفرفَغَفَرَThen He forgavelahuلهلَهُۥٓ[for] him.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed He,huwaهوهُوَHe (is)l-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُthe Oft-Forgiving,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.He said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged my soul, so forgive me. Then He forgave him. Lo! He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.He said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, so forgive me,” Then He forgave him, for He is indeed the All-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.He said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me," and He forgave him. Indeed, He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.He prayed: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul! Do Thou then forgive me!" So (Allah) forgave him: for He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. |
| 17 | قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!bimāبمابِمَآBecauseanʿamtaأنعمتأَنْعَمْتَYou have favoredʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,falanفلنفَلَنْso notakūnaأكونأَكُونَI will beẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa supporterlil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."He said: My Lord! Forasmuch as Thou hast favoured me, I will nevermore be a supporter of the guilty.He said, “My Lord, because of the blessings that You have bestowed upon me, I will never be a supporter of the wicked.”He said, "My Lord, for the favor You bestowed upon me, I will never be an assistant to the criminals."He said: "O my Lord! For that Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace on me, never shall I be a help to those who sin!" |
| 18 | فَأَصۡبَحَ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُۥۚ قَالَ لَهُۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيّٞ مُّبِينٞfa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَIn the morning he wasfīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe citykhāifanخائفاخَآئِفًاfearfulyataraqqabuيترقبيَتَرَقَّبُ(and) was vigilant,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاwhen behold!alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe one whois'tanṣarahuاستنصرهٱسْتَنصَرَهُۥsought his helpbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِthe previous dayyastaṣrikhuhuيستصرخهيَسْتَصْرِخُهُۥcried out to him for help.qālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُۥto himmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,innakaإنكإِنَّكَ"Indeed, youlaghawiyyunلغويلَغَوِىٌّ(are) surely a deviatormubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear."And morning found him in the city, fearing, vigilant, when behold! he who had appealed to him the day before cried out to him for help. Moses said unto him: Lo! thou art indeed a mere hothead.Then he became fearful and vigilant in the city; suddenly the one who sought his help the day before cried out to him again for help. Moses said to him, “You are clearly a troublemaker.”And he became inside the city fearful and anticipating [exposure], when suddenly the one who sought his help the previous day cried out to him [once again]. Moses said to him, "Indeed, you are an evident, [persistent] deviator."So he saw the morning in the city, looking about, in a state of fear, when behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called aloud for his help (again). Moses said to him: "Thou art truly, it is clear, a quarrelsome fellow!" |
| 19 | فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوّٞ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآThen whenanأنأَنْ[that]arādaأرادأَرَادَhe wantedanأنأَنtoyabṭishaيبطشيَبْطِشَstrikebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىthe one whohuwaهوهُوَ[he] (was)ʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemylahumāلهمالَّهُمَاto both of them,qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!aturīduأتريدأَتُرِيدُDo you intendanأنأَنtotaqtulanīتقتلنيتَقْتُلَنِىkill mekamāكماكَمَاasqataltaقتلتقَتَلْتَyou killednafsanنفسانَفْسًۢاa personbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِyesterday?inإنإِنNotturīduتريدتُرِيدُyou wantillāإلاإِلَّآbutanأنأَنthattakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou becomejabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاa tyrantfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,wamāوماوَمَاand notturīduتريدتُرِيدُyou wantanأنأَنthattakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou beminaمنمِنَofl-muṣ'liḥīnaالمصلحينٱلْمُصْلِحِينَthe reformers."And when he would have fallen upon the man who was an enemy unto them both, he said: O Moses! Wouldst thou kill me as thou didst kill a person yesterday. Thou wouldst be nothing but a tyrant in the land, thou wouldst not be of the reformers.When he was about to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he[10] said, “O Moses, do you want to kill me as you killed that person yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land, and you do not want to be one of those who put things right!”And when he wanted to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he[1098] said, "O Moses, do you intend to kill me as you killed someone yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land and do not want to be of the amenders."Then, when he decided to lay hold of the man who was an enemy to both of them, that man said: "O Moses! Is it thy intention to slay me as thou slewest a man yesterday? Thy intention is none other than to become a powerful violent man in the land, and not to be one who sets things right!" |
| 20 | وَجَآءَ رَجُلٞ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَwajāaوجاءوَجَآءَAnd camerajulunرجلرَجُلٌa manminمنمِّنْfromaqṣāأقصىأَقْصَا(the) farthest endl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِ(of) the cityyasʿāيسعىيَسْعَىٰrunning.qālaقالقَالَHe said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mala-aالملأٱلْمَلَأَthe chiefsyatamirūnaيأتمرونيَأْتَمِرُونَare taking counselbikaبكبِكَabout youliyaqtulūkaليقتلوكلِيَقْتُلُوكَto kill you,fa-ukh'rujفاخرجفَٱخْرُجْso leave;innīإنيإِنِّىindeed, I amlakaلكلَكَto youminaمنمِنَofl-nāṣiḥīnaالناصحينٱلنَّٰصِحِينَthe sincere advisors."And a man came from the uttermost part of the city, running. He said: O Moses! Lo! the chiefs take counsel against thee to slay thee; therefor escape. Lo! I am of those who give thee good advice.Then there came a man rushing from the farthest end of the city, and said, “O Moses, the chiefs are conspiring to kill you, so leave. I am giving you sincere advice.”And a man came from the farthest end of the city, running. He said, "O Moses, indeed the eminent ones are conferring over you [intending] to kill you, so leave [the city]; indeed, I am to you of the sincere advisors."And there came a man, running, from the furthest end of the City. He said: "O Moses! the Chiefs are taking counsel together about thee, to slay thee: so get thee away, for I do give thee sincere advice." |
| 21 | فَخَرَجَ مِنۡهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَSo he leftmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom itkhāifanخائفاخَآئِفًاfearing,yataraqqabuيترقبيَتَرَقَّبُ(and) vigilant.qālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!najjinīنجنينَجِّنِىSave meminaمنمِنَfroml-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."So he escaped from thence, fearing, vigilant. He said: My Lord! Deliver me from the wrongdoing folk.So he left the city, fearful and vigilant. He said, “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.”So he left it, fearful and anticipating [apprehension]. He said, "My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people."He therefore got away therefrom, looking about, in a state of fear. He prayed "O my Lord! save me from people given to wrong-doing." |
| 22 | وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِي سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whentawajjahaتوجهتَوَجَّهَhe turned his facetil'qāaتلقاءتِلْقَآءَtowardsmadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَMadyan,qālaقالقَالَhe said,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰ"Perhapsrabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lordanأنأَن[that]yahdiyanīيهدينييَهْدِيَنِىwill guide mesawāaسواءسَوَآءَ(to the) soundl-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِway."And when he turned his face toward Midian, he said: Peradventure my Lord will guide me in the right road.When he headed towards Midian, he said, “My Lord will surely guide me to a straight way.”And when he directed himself toward Madyan, he said, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the sound way."Then, when he turned his face towards (the land of) Madyan, he said: "I do hope that my Lord will show me the smooth and straight Path." |
| 23 | وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَاۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٞ كَبِيرٞwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenwaradaوردوَرَدَhe camemāaماءمَآءَ(to the) watermadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan,wajadaوجدوَجَدَhe foundʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itummatanأمةأُمَّةًa groupminaمنمِّنَofl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِmenyasqūnaيسقونيَسْقُونَwatering,wawajadaووجدوَوَجَدَand he foundminمنمِنbesides themdūnihimuدونهمدُونِهِمُbesides themim'ra-atayniامرأتينٱمْرَأَتَيْنِtwo womentadhūdāniتذودانتَذُودَانِkeeping back.qālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَا"Whatkhaṭbukumāخطبكماخَطْبُكُمَا(is the) matter with both of you?"qālatāقالتاقَالَتَاThey said,lāلالَا"We cannot waternasqīنسقينَسْقِى"We cannot waterḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyuṣ'diraيصدريُصْدِرَtake awayl-riʿāuالرعاءٱلرِّعَآءُthe shepherds;wa-abūnāوأبوناوَأَبُونَاand our fathershaykhunشيخشَيْخٌ(is) a very old man."kabīrunكبيركَبِيرٌ(is) a very old man."And when he came unto the water of Midian he found there a whole tribe of men, watering. And he found apart from them two women keeping back (their flocks). He said: What aileth you? The two said: We cannot give (our flocks) to drink till the shepherds return from the water; and our father is a very old man.When he arrived at the well of Midian, he found a crowd of people watering [their flocks] and found apart from them two women holding [their flocks] back. He said, “What is the matter with you?” They said, “We cannot water [them] until the shepherds take [their flocks] away, and our father is a very old man.”And when he came to the water [i.e., well] of Madyan, he found there a crowd of people watering [their flocks], and he found aside from them two women holding back [their flocks]. He said, "What is your circumstance?" They said, "We do not water until the shepherds dispatch [their flocks]; and our father is an old man."And when he arrived at the watering (place) in Madyan, he found there a group of men watering (their flocks), and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you?" They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take back (their flocks): And our father is a very old man." |
| 24 | فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَيَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَقِيرٞfasaqāفسقىفَسَقَىٰSo he wateredlahumāلهمالَهُمَاfor them.thummaثمثُمَّThentawallāتولىتَوَلَّىٰٓhe turned backilāإلىإِلَىtol-ẓiliالظلٱلظِّلِّthe shadefaqālaفقالفَقَالَand said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlimāلمالِمَآof whateveranzaltaأنزلتأَنزَلْتَYou sendilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meminمنمِنْofkhayrinخيرخَيْرٍgoodfaqīrunفقيرفَقِيرٌ(in) need."So he watered (their flock) for them. Then he turned aside into the shade, and said: My Lord! I am needy of whatever good Thou sendest down for me.So he watered [their flocks] for them, then he turned to the shade and said, “My Lord, I am desperately in need of whatever good You may send down to me[11].”So he watered [their flocks] for them; then he went back to the shade and said, "My Lord, indeed I am, for whatever good You would send down to me, in need."So he watered (their flocks) for them; then he turned back to the shade, and said:"O my Lord! truly am I in (desperate) need of any good that Thou dost send me!" |
| 25 | فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا تَمۡشِي عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٖ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَاۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfajāathuفجاءتهفَجَآءَتْهُThen came to himiḥ'dāhumāإحداهماإِحْدَىٰهُمَاone of the two womentamshīتمشيتَمْشِىwalkingʿalāعلىعَلَىwithis'tiḥ'yāinاستحياءٱسْتِحْيَآءٍshyness.qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,abīأبيأَبِىmy fatheryadʿūkaيدعوكيَدْعُوكَcalls you,liyajziyakaليجزيكلِيَجْزِيَكَthat he may reward youajraأجرأَجْرَ(the) rewardmāمامَا(for) whatsaqaytaسقيتسَقَيْتَyou wateredlanāلنالَنَاfor us."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāahuجاءهجَآءَهُۥhe came to himwaqaṣṣaوقصوَقَصَّand narratedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qaṣaṣaالقصصٱلْقَصَصَthe story,qālaقالقَالَhe said,lāلالَا"(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.najawtaنجوتنَجَوْتَYou have escapedminaمنمِنَfroml-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."Then there came unto him one of the two women, walking shyly. She said: Lo! my father biddeth thee, that he may reward thee with a payment for that thou didst water (the flock) for us. Then, when he came unto him and told him the (whole) story, he said: Fear not! Thou hast escaped from the wrongdoing folk.Then one of the two women came to him, walking modestly. She said, “My father[12] is inviting you so that he may reward you for watering [our flocks] for us.” When he came to him and told him the whole story, he said, “Have no fear. You are now safe from the wrongdoing people.”Then one of the two women came to him walking with shyness. She said, "Indeed, my father invites you that he may reward you for having watered for us." So when he came to him[1099] and related to him the story, he said, "Fear not. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people."Afterwards one of the (damsels) came (back) to him, walking bashfully. She said: "My father invites thee that he may reward thee for having watered (our flocks) for us." So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear thou not: (well) hast thou escaped from unjust people." |
| 26 | قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا يَٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِيُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُqālatقالتقَالَتْSaidiḥ'dāhumāإحداهماإِحْدَىٰهُمَاone of them,yāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!is'tajir'huاستأجرهٱسْتَـْٔجِرْهُHire him.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,khayraخيرخَيْرَ(the) bestmaniمنمَنِwhomis'tajartaاستأجرتٱسْتَـْٔجَرْتَyou (can) hirel-qawiyuالقويٱلْقَوِىُّ(is) the strong,l-amīnuالأمينٱلْأَمِينُthe trustworthy."One of the two women said: O my father! Hire him! For the best (man) that thou canst hire in the strong, the trustworthy.One of the two daughters said, “O dear father, hire him; the best one you can hire is the strong and trustworthy.”One of the women said, "O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy."Said one of the (damsels): "O my (dear) father! engage him on wages: truly the best of men for thee to employ is the (man) who is strong and trusty".... |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَيَّ هَٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِي ثَمَٰنِيَ حِجَجٖۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرٗا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَۚ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iurīduأريدأُرِيدُ[I] wishanأنأَنْtounkiḥakaأنكحكأُنكِحَكَmarry you toiḥ'dāإحدىإِحْدَىoneib'natayyaابنتيٱبْنَتَىَّ(of) my daughtershātayniهاتينهَٰتَيْنِ(of) these twoʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthattajuranīتأجرنيتَأْجُرَنِىyou serve me,thamāniyaثمانيثَمَٰنِىَ(for) eightḥijajinحججحِجَجٍyears;fa-inفإنفَإِنْbut ifatmamtaأتممتأَتْمَمْتَyou completeʿashranعشراعَشْرًاten,faminفمنفَمِنْthen fromʿindikaعندكعِندِكَyou.wamāوماوَمَآAnd noturīduأريدأُرِيدُI wishanأنأَنْtoashuqqaأشقأَشُقَّmake it difficultʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَfor you.satajidunīستجدنيسَتَجِدُنِىٓYou will find me,inإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills,minaمنمِنَofl-ṣāliḥīnaالصالحينٱلصَّٰلِحِينَthe righteous."He said: Lo! I fain would marry thee to one of these two daughters of mine on condition that thou hirest thyself to me for (the term of) eight pilgrimages. Then if thou completest ten it will be of thine own accord, for I would not make it hard for thee. Allah willing, thou wilt find me of the righteous.He said, “I would like to give you one of these two daughters of mine in marriage, provided that you serve me for eight years; if you complete ten, it will be of your own free will. I do not want to make things difficult for you. You will find me, if Allah wills, from among the righteous.”He said, "Indeed, I wish to wed you one of these, my two daughters, on [the condition] that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten, it will be [as a favor] from you. And I do not wish to put you in difficulty. You will find me, if Allāh wills, from among the righteous."He said: "I intend to wed one of these my daughters to thee, on condition that thou serve me for eight years; but if thou complete ten years, it will be (grace) from thee. But I intend not to place thee under a difficulty: thou wilt find me, indeed, if Allah wills, one of the righteous." |
| 28 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكَۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٰنَ عَلَيَّۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٞqālaقالقَالَHe said,dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ"Thatbaynīبينيبَيْنِى(is) between mewabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between you.ayyamāأيماأَيَّمَاWhicheverl-ajalayniالأجلينٱلْأَجَلَيْنِ(of) the two termsqaḍaytuقضيتقَضَيْتُI completefalāفلافَلَاthen noʿud'wānaعدوانعُدْوَٰنَinjusticeʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّto me,wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُand Allah,ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَاwhatnaqūluنقولنَقُولُwe saywakīlunوكيلوَكِيلٌ(is) a Witness."He said: That (is settled) between thee and me. Whichever of the two terms I fulfil, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.Moses said, “Let that be the agreement between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete, there will be no further obligation on me, and Allah is Witness over what we say.”[Moses] said, "That is [established] between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete - there is no injustice to me, and Allāh, over what we say, is Witness."He said: "Be that (the agreement) between me and thee: whichever of the two terms I fulfil, let there be no ill-will to me. Be Allah a witness to what we say." |
| 29 | ۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦٓ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارٗاۖ قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenqaḍāقضىقَضَىٰMusa fulfilledmūsāموسىمُوسَىMusa fulfilledl-ajalaالأجلٱلْأَجَلَthe termwasāraوساروَسَارَand was travelingbi-ahlihiبأهلهبِأَهْلِهِۦٓwith his family,ānasaآنسءَانَسَhe sawminمنمِنinjānibiجانبجَانِبِ(the) directionl-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) Mount Turnāranنارانَارًاa fire.qālaقالقَالَHe saidli-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِto his family,um'kuthūامكثواٱمْكُثُوٓاْ"Stay here;innīإنيإِنِّىٓindeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُ[I] perceivenāranنارانَارًاa fire.laʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓPerhapsātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمI will bring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom therebikhabarinبخبربِخَبَرٍsome informationawأوأَوْorjadhwatinجذوةجَذْوَةٍa burning woodminaمنمِّنَfroml-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firelaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaṣṭalūnaتصطلونتَصْطَلُونَwarm yourselves."Then, when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his housefolk, he saw in the distance a fire and said unto his housefolk: Bide ye (here). Lo! I see in the distance a fire; peradventure I shall bring you tidings thence, or a brand from the fire that ye may warm yourselves.When Moses had completed the term[13] and was traveling with his family, he spotted a fire in the direction of Mount Tūr. He said to his family[14], “Stay here; I have spotted a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there some news or a brand of fire so that you may warm yourselves.”And when Moses had completed the term and was traveling with his family, he perceived from the direction of the mount a fire. He said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there [some] information or burning wood from the fire that you may warm yourselves."Now when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his family, he perceived a fire in the direction of Mount Tur. He said to his family: "Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; I hope to bring you from there some information, or a burning firebrand, that ye may warm yourselves." |
| 30 | فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَٰطِيِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِي ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَٰرَكَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآBut whenatāhāأتاهاأَتَىٰهَاhe came (to) it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was calledminمنمِنfromshāṭi-iشاطئشَٰطِئِ(the) sidel-wādiالوادٱلْوَادِ(of) the valley -l-aymaniالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنِthe rightfīفيفِىinl-buq'ʿatiالبقعةٱلْبُقْعَةِthe place even,l-mubārakatiالمباركةٱلْمُبَٰرَكَةِblessed,minaمنمِنَfroml-shajaratiالشجرةٱلشَّجَرَةِthe treeanأنأَنthat,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed,anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,rabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And when he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley in the blessed field, from the tree: O Moses! Lo! I, even I, am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds;But when he came to it, he was called from the tree[15] in the sacred ground on the right side of the valley: “O Moses, I am Allah, the Lord of the worlds.But when he came to it, he was called from the right side of the valley in a blessed spot - from the tree,[1100] "O Moses, indeed I am Allāh, Lord of the worlds."But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard from the right bank of the valley, from a tree in hallowed ground: "O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.... |
| 31 | وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنّٞ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرٗا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأٓمِنِينَwa-anوأنوَأَنْAnd [that]alqiألقأَلْقِthrowʿaṣākaعصاكعَصَاكَyour staff."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenraāhāرآهارَءَاهَاhe saw ittahtazzuتهتزتَهْتَزُّmovingka-annahāكأنهاكَأَنَّهَاas if itjānnunجانجَآنٌّ(were) a snakewallāولىوَلَّىٰhe turnedmud'biranمدبرامُدْبِرًا(in) flightwalamولموَلَمْand (did) notyuʿaqqibيعقبيُعَقِّبْreturn.yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!aqbilأقبلأَقْبِلْDraw nearwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-āminīnaالآمنينٱلْءَامِنِينَthe secure.Throw down thy staff. And when he saw it writhing as it had been a demon, he turned to flee headlong, (and it was said unto him): O Moses! Draw nigh and fear not. Lo! thou art of those who are secure.Throw down your staff.” But when he saw it slithering as if it were a snake, he turned and ran away without looking back. [Allah said], “O Moses, come back, and have no fear; you are perfectly safe.And [he was told], "Throw down your staff." But when he saw it writhing as if it was a snake, he turned in flight and did not return.[1101] [Allāh said], "O Moses, approach and fear not. Indeed, you are of the secure."Now do thou throw thy rod!" but when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: O Moses!" (It was said), "Draw near, and fear not: for thou art of those who are secure. |
| 32 | ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِي جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٖ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِۖ فَذَٰنِكَ بُرۡهَٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمٗا فَٰسِقِينَus'lukاسلكٱسْلُكْInsertyadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handfīفيفِىinjaybikaجيبكجَيْبِكَyour bosomtakhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come forthbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhiteminمنمِنْwithoutghayriغيرغَيْرِwithoutsūinسوءسُوٓءٍany harm.wa-uḍ'mumواضمموَٱضْمُمْAnd drawilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto yourselvesjanāḥakaجناحكجَنَاحَكَyour handminaمنمِنَagainstl-rahbiالرهبٱلرَّهْبِfear.fadhānikaفذانكفَذَٰنِكَSo thesebur'hānāniبرهانانبُرْهَٰنَانِ(are) two evidencesminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,ilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwamala-ihiوملئهوَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓand his chiefs.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْareqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."Thrust thy hand into the bosom of thy robe it will come forth white without hurt. And guard thy heart from fear. Then these shall be two proofs from your Lord unto Pharaoh and his chiefs. Lo! they are evil-living folk.Put your hand into your garment, it will come out shining white without blemish, and draw your arms tight to you to calm your fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his chiefs, for they are indeed a rebellious people.”Insert your hand into the opening of your garment; it will come out white, without disease. And draw in your arm close to you [as prevention] from fear, for those are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his establishment. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.""Move thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm), and draw thy hand close to thy side (to guard) against fear. Those are the two credentials from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: for truly they are a people rebellious and wicked." |
| 33 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسٗا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed,qataltuقتلتقَتَلْتُI killedmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْof themnafsanنفسانَفْسًاa man,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُand I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I killed a man among them and I fear that they will kill me.Moses said, “My Lord, I have killed one of their men, and I fear that they may kill me.He said, "My Lord, indeed I killed from among them someone, and I fear they will kill me.He said: "O my Lord! I have slain a man among them, and I fear lest they slay me. |
| 34 | وَأَخِي هَٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانٗا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِيَ رِدۡءٗا يُصَدِّقُنِيٓۖ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِwa-akhīوأخيوَأَخِىAnd my brotherhārūnuهارونهَٰرُونُHarun,huwaهوهُوَheafṣaḥuأفصحأَفْصَحُ(is) more eloquentminnīمنيمِنِّىthan melisānanلسانالِسَانًا(in) speech,fa-arsil'huفأرسلهفَأَرْسِلْهُso send himmaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merid'anردءارِدْءًا(as) a helper,yuṣaddiqunīيصدقنييُصَدِّقُنِىٓwho will confirm me.innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed,akhāfuأخافأَخَافُI fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me."My brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech. Therefor send him with me as a helper to confirm me. Lo! I fear that they will give the lie to me.My brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech, so send him with me as a helper to confirm my words, for I fear that they may reject me.”And my brother Aaron is more fluent than me in tongue, so send him with me as support, verifying me. Indeed, I fear that they will deny me.""And my brother Aaron - He is more eloquent in speech than I: so send him with me as a helper, to confirm (and strengthen) me: for I fear that they may accuse me of falsehood." |
| 35 | قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجۡعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلۡطَٰنٗا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيۡكُمَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۚ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلۡغَٰلِبُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,sanashudduسنشدسَنَشُدُّ"We will strengthenʿaḍudakaعضدكعَضُدَكَyour armbi-akhīkaبأخيكبِأَخِيكَthrough your brotherwanajʿaluونجعلوَنَجْعَلُand We will makelakumāلكمالَكُمَاfor both of yousul'ṭānanسلطاناسُلْطَٰنًاan authority,falāفلافَلَاso notyaṣilūnaيصلونيَصِلُونَthey will reachilaykumāإليكماإِلَيْكُمَاto both of you.biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآThrough Our Signsantumāأنتماأَنتُمَاyou twowamaniومنوَمَنِand (those) whoittabaʿakumāاتبعكماٱتَّبَعَكُمَاfollow you,l-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(will) be the dominant."He said: We will strengthen thine arm with thy brother, and We will give unto you both power so that they cannot reach you for Our portents. Ye twain, and those who follow you, will be the winners.Allah said, “We will strengthen you through your brother and give you both power, so they cannot harm you. With Our signs, you and your followers will prevail.”[Allāh] said, "We will strengthen your arm through your brother and grant you both supremacy so they will not reach you. [It will be] through Our signs; you and those who follow you will be the predominant."He said: "We will certainly strengthen thy arm through thy brother, and invest you both with authority, so they shall not be able to touch you: with Our Sign shall ye triumph,- you two as well as those who follow you." |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٞ مُّفۡتَرٗى وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَٰذَا فِيٓ ءَابَآئِنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمcame to themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰMusabiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاwith Our Signsbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,māمامَا"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاexceptsiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌa magicmuf'taranمفترىمُّفْتَرًىinvented,wamāوماوَمَاand notsamiʿ'nāسمعناسَمِعْنَاwe heardbihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاof thisfīفيفِىٓamongābāināآبائناءَابَآئِنَاour forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَour forefathers."But when Moses came unto them with Our clear tokens, they said: This is naught but invented magic. We never heard of this among our fathers of old.When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said, “This is nothing but fabricated magic; we have not heard of this from our earlier ancestors.”But when Moses came to them with Our signs as clear evidences, they said, "This is not except invented magic, and we have not heard of this [religion] among our forefathers."When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said: "This is nothing but sorcery faked up: never did we head the like among our fathers of old!" |
| 37 | وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُۥ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd Musa said,mūsāموسىمُوسَىٰAnd Musa said,rabbīربيرَبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimanبمنبِمَنof whojāaجاءجَآءَhas comebil-hudāبالهدىبِٱلْهُدَىٰwith [the] guidanceminمنمِنْfrom Himʿindihiعندهعِندِهِۦfrom Himwamanومنوَمَنand who -takūnuتكونتَكُونُwill belahuلهلَهُۥfor himʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُthe good end in the Hereafter.l-dāriالدارٱلدَّارِthe good end in the Hereafter.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed,lāلالَاnotyuf'liḥuيفلحيُفْلِحُwill be successfull-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers."And Moses said: My Lord is Best Aware of him who bringeth guidance from His presence, and whose will be the sequel of the Home (of bliss). Lo! wrong-doers will not be successful.Moses said, “My Lord knows best who has come with guidance from Him and who will have the best abode in the end. The wrongdoers will never succeed.”And Moses said, "My Lord is more knowing [than we or you] of who has come with guidance from Him and to whom will be succession in the home.[1102] Indeed, wrongdoers do not succeed."Moses said: "My Lord knows best who it is that comes with guidance from Him and whose end will be best in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong-doers will not prosper." |
| 38 | وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَكُم مِّنۡ إِلَٰهٍ غَيۡرِي فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِي يَٰهَٰمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّي صَرۡحٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd Firaun said,fir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُAnd Firaun said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"O chiefs!l-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَأُ"O chiefs!māمامَاNotʿalim'tuعلمتعَلِمْتُI knowlakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنْanyilāhinإلهإِلَٰهٍgodghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me.fa-awqidفأوقدفَأَوْقِدْSo kindlelīليلِىfor meyāhāmānuيا هامانيَٰهَٰمَٰنُO Haman!ʿalāعلىعَلَىUponl-ṭīniالطينٱلطِّينِthe clayfa-ij'ʿalفاجعلفَٱجْعَلand make,līليلِّىfor meṣarḥanصرحاصَرْحًاa lofty towerlaʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓso that [I]aṭṭaliʿuأطلعأَطَّلِعُI may lookilāإلىإِلَىٰٓatilāhiإلهإِلَٰهِ(the) Godmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musa.wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Ila-aẓunnuhuلأظنهلَأَظُنُّهُۥ[I] think that heminaمنمِنَ(is) ofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars."And Pharaoh said: O chiefs! I know not that ye have a god other than me, so kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake the mud; and set up for me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Moses; and lo! I deem him of the liars.Pharaoh said, “O chiefs, I do not know for you any god other than myself. So bake for me bricks out of clay, O Hāmān, and build for me a tower so that I may have a look at the God of Moses, for I think he is a liar.”And Pharaoh said, "O eminent ones, I have not known you to have a god other than me. Then ignite for me, O Hāmān, [a fire] upon the clay[1103] and make for me a tower that I may look at the God of Moses. And indeed, I do think he is among the liars."Pharaoh said: "O Chiefs! no god do I know for you but myself: therefore, O Haman! light me a (kiln to bake bricks) out of clay, and build me a lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: but as far as I am concerned, I think (Moses) is a liar!" |
| 39 | وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَwa-is'takbaraواستكبروَٱسْتَكْبَرَAnd he was arrogant,huwaهوهُوَAnd he was arrogant,wajunūduhuوجنودهوَجُنُودُهُۥand his hostsfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landbighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithoutl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّright,waẓannūوظنواوَظَنُّوٓاْand they thoughtannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Uslāلالَاnotyur'jaʿūnaيرجعونيُرْجَعُونَwill be returned.And he and his hosts were haughty in the land without right, and deemed that they would never be brought back to Us.He and his soldiers were arrogant in the land without any right and thought that they would not be brought back to Us.And he was arrogant, he and his soldiers, in the land, without right, and they thought that they would not be returned to Us.And he was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason,- He and his hosts: they thought that they would not have to return to Us! |
| 40 | فَأَخَذۡنَٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُۥ فَنَبَذۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfa-akhadhnāhuفأخذناهفَأَخَذْنَٰهُSo We seized himwajunūdahuوجنودهوَجُنُودَهُۥand his hosts,fanabadhnāhumفنبذناهمفَنَبَذْنَٰهُمْand We threw themfīفيفِىinl-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe sea.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْSo seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(of) the wrongdoers.Therefor We seized him and his hosts, and abandoned them unto the sea. Behold the nature of the consequence for evil-doers!So We seized him and his soldiers and flung them into the sea[16]. See how was the end of the wrongdoers!So We took him and his soldiers and threw them into the sea.[1104] So see how was the end of the wrongdoers.So We seized him and his hosts, and We flung them into the sea: Now behold what was the end of those who did wrong! |
| 41 | وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْAnd We made thema-immatanأئمةأَئِمَّةًleadersyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvitingilāإلىإِلَىtol-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire,wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionlāلالَاnotyunṣarūnaينصرونيُنصَرُونَthey will be helped.And We made them patterns that invite unto the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.We made them leaders[17] calling to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.And We made them leaders[1105] inviting to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.And we made them (but) leaders inviting to the Fire; and on the Day of Judgment no help shall they find. |
| 42 | وَأَتۡبَعۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةٗۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَwa-atbaʿnāhumوأتبعناهموَأَتْبَعْنَٰهُمْAnd We caused to follow themfīفيفِىinhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِthisl-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَاworldlaʿnatanلعنةلَعْنَةًa curse,wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionhumهمهُمtheyminaمنمِّنَ(will be) ofl-maqbūḥīnaالمقبوحينٱلْمَقْبُوحِينَthe despised.And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among the hateful.We caused a curse to pursue them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among those who are despised.And We caused to overtake them in this world a curse, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be of the despised.[1106]in this world We made a curse to follow them and on the Day of Judgment they will be among the loathed (and despised). |
| 43 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحۡمَةٗ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripture,minمنمِنۢafter [what]baʿdiبعدبَعْدِafter [what]māمامَآafter [what]ahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe had destroyedl-qurūnaالقرونٱلْقُرُونَthe generationsl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰformerbaṣāiraبصائربَصَآئِرَ(as) an enlightenmentlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor the mankindwahudanوهدىوَهُدًىand a guidancewaraḥmatanورحمةوَرَحْمَةًand mercylaʿallahumلعلهملَّعَلَّهُمْthat they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And We verily gave the Scripture unto Moses after We had destroyed the generations of old: clear testimonies for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy, that haply they might reflect.We gave Moses the Scripture after destroying earlier nations, as an insight for mankind, and a guidance and mercy, so that they may take heed.And We gave Moses the Scripture, after We had destroyed the former generations, as enlightenment for the people and guidance and mercy that they might be reminded.We did reveal to Moses the Book after We had destroyed the earlier generations, (to give) Insight to men, and guidance and Mercy, that they might receive admonition. |
| 44 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِيِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّٰهِدِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werebijānibiبجانببِجَانِبِon (the) sidel-gharbiyiالغربيٱلْغَرْبِىِّwesternidhإذإِذْwhenqaḍaynāقضيناقَضَيْنَآWe decreedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-amraالأمرٱلْأَمْرَthe Commandmentwamāوماوَمَاand notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou wereminaمنمِنَamongl-shāhidīnaالشاهدينٱلشَّٰهِدِينَthe witnesses.And thou (Muhammad) wast not on the western side (of the Mount) when We expounded unto Moses the commandment, and thou wast not among those present;You were not [O Prophet] on the western side [of the mountain] when We gave Moses Our commandment, nor did you witness that event[18].And you, [O Muḥammad], were not on the western side [of the mount] when We revealed to Moses the command, and you were not among the witnesses [to that].Thou wast not on the Western side when We decreed the Commission to Moses, nor wast thou a witness (of those events). |
| 45 | وَلَٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأۡنَا قُرُونٗا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡعُمُرُۚ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيٗا فِيٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَwalākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّآBut Weanshanāأنشأناأَنشَأْنَا[We] producedqurūnanقروناقُرُونًاgenerationsfataṭāwalaفتطاولفَتَطَاوَلَand prolongedʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُfor theml-ʿumuruالعمرٱلْعُمُرُthe life.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werethāwiyanثاوياثَاوِيًاa dwellerfīفيفِىٓamongahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplemadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan,tatlūتتلوتَتْلُواْrecitingʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verses,walākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّاbut Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] weremur'silīnaمرسلينمُرْسِلِينَthe Senders.But We brought forth generations, and their lives dragged on for them. And thou wast not a dweller in Midian, reciting unto them Our revelations, but We kept sending (messengers to men).But We brought forth many generations [after Moses], and a long time passed on them[19]. And you [O Prophet] did not dwell among the people of Midian, rehearsing with them Our verses[20], but it is We Who sent you as a messenger [and revealed to you their stories].But We produced [many] generations [after Moses], and prolonged was their duration.[1107] And you were not a resident among the people of Madyan, reciting to them Our verses, but We were senders [of this message].[1108]But We raised up (new) generations, and long were the ages that passed over them; but thou wast not a dweller among the people of Madyan, rehearsing Our Signs to them; but it is We Who send messengers (with inspiration). |
| 46 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحۡمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمٗا مَّآ أَتَىٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٖ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werebijānibiبجانببِجَانِبِat (the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the TuridhإذإِذْwhennādaynāنادينانَادَيْنَاWe called.walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنButraḥmatanرحمةرَّحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lordlitundhiraلتنذرلِتُنذِرَso that you warnqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplemāمامَّآnotatāhumأتاهمأَتَىٰهُم(had) come to themminمنمِّنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarnerminمنمِّنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And thou was not beside the Mount when We did call; but (the knowledge of it is) a mercy from thy Lord that thou mayst warn a folk unto whom no warner came before thee, that haply they may give heed.You were not at the side of Mount Tūr when We called out [to Moses]. But [you have been sent] as a mercy from your Lord, to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you, so that they may take heed.And you were not at the side of the mount when We called [Moses] but [were sent] as a mercy from your Lord to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you that they might be reminded.Nor wast thou at the side of (the Mountain of) Tur when we called (to Moses). Yet (art thou sent) as Mercy from thy Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before thee: in order that they may receive admonition. |
| 47 | وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَن[that]tuṣībahumتصيبهمتُصِيبَهُمstruck themmuṣībatunمصيبةمُّصِيبَةٌۢa disasterbimāبمابِمَاfor whatqaddamatقدمتقَدَّمَتْhad sent forthaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْtheir handsfayaqūlūفيقولوافَيَقُولُواْand they would say,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!lawlāلولالَوْلَآWhy notarsaltaأرسلتأَرْسَلْتَYou sentilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto usrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messengerfanattabiʿaفنتبعفَنَتَّبِعَso we (could have) followedāyātikaآياتكءَايَٰتِكَYour Verseswanakūnaونكونوَنَكُونَand we (would) have beenminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers?"Otherwise, if disaster should afflict them because of that which their own hands have sent before (them), they might say: Our Lord! Why sentest Thou no messenger unto us, that we might have followed Thy revelations and been of the believers?So they would not say – if struck by a calamity because of what their hands have sent forth, “Our Lord, if only You had sent us a messenger, so we could follow Your verses and be among the believers?”And if not that a disaster should strike them for what their hands put forth [of sins] and they would say, "Our Lord, why did You not send us a messenger so we could have followed Your verses and been among the believers?"...[1109]If (We had) not (sent thee to the Quraish),- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they might say: "Our Lord! why didst Thou not sent us a messenger? We should then have followed Thy Signs and been amongst those who believe!" |
| 48 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِنۡ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوۡلَآ أُوتِيَ مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰٓۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَكۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُۖ قَالُواْ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلّٖ كَٰفِرُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthminمنمِنْfrom Usʿindināعندناعِندِنَاfrom Usqālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَhe was givenmith'laمثلمِثْلَ(the) likemāمامَآ(of) whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَwas givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(to) Musa?"awalamأولمأَوَلَمْDid notyakfurūيكفروايَكْفُرُواْthey disbelievebimāبمابِمَآin whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَwas givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(to) Musaminمنمِنbefore?qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore?qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,siḥ'rāniسحرانسِحْرَانِ"Two magic (works)taẓāharāتظاهراتَظَٰهَرَاsupporting each other."waqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, webikullinبكلبِكُلٍّin allkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."But when there came unto them the Truth from Our presence, they said: Why is he not given the like of what was given unto Moses? Did they not disbelieve in that which was given unto Moses of old? They say: Two magics that support each other; and they say: Lo! in both we are disbelievers.But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, “If only he was given the like of what was given to Moses before[21].” Did they not reject what was given to Moses before? They say, “Both [revelations] are works of magic, supporting each other”, adding, “We truly reject both of them[22].”But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, "Why was he not given like that which was given to Moses?" Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Moses before? They said, "[They are but] two works of magic supporting each other,[1110] and indeed we are, in both, disbelievers."But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, "Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?" Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: "Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!" And they say: "For us, we reject all (such things)!" |
| 49 | قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَٰبٖ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡهُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَqulقلقُلْSay,fatūفأتوافَأْتُواْ"Then bringbikitābinبكتاببِكِتَٰبٍa Bookminمنمِّنْfrom Allah,ʿindiعندعِندِfrom Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِfrom Allah,huwaهوهُوَwhichahdāأهدىأَهْدَىٰ(is) a better guidemin'humāمنهمامِنْهُمَآthan both of themattabiʿ'huأتبعهأَتَّبِعْهُthat I may follow it,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Then bring a scripture from the presence of Allah that giveth clearer guidance than these two (that) I may follow it, if ye are truthful.Say, “Then bring a scripture from Allah which is better in guidance than these two so that I may follow it, if you are truthful.”Say, "Then bring a scripture from Allāh which is more guiding than either of them that I may follow it, if you should be truthful."Say: "Then bring ye a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than either of them, that I may follow it! (do), if ye are truthful!" |
| 50 | فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡۚ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدٗى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهۡدِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfa-inفإنفَإِنBut iflamلملَّمْnotyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey respondlakaلكلَكَto you,fa-iʿ'lamفاعلمفَٱعْلَمْthen knowannamāأنماأَنَّمَاthat onlyyattabiʿūnaيتبعونيَتَّبِعُونَthey followahwāahumأهواءهمأَهْوَآءَهُمْtheir desires.wamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraymimmaniممنمِمَّنِthan (one) whoittabaʿaاتبعٱتَّبَعَfollowshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desirebighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithouthudanهدىهُدًىguidanceminaمنمِّنَfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyahdīيهدييَهْدِىguidel-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers.And if they answer thee not, then know that what they follow is their lusts. And who goeth farther astray than he who followeth his lust without guidance from Allah. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.But if they do not respond to you, then know that they only follow their desires. Who is more astray than one who follows his desire without any guidance from Allah? Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.But if they do not respond to you - then know that they only follow their [own] desires. And who is more astray than one who follows his desire without guidance from Allāh? Indeed, Allāh does not guide the wrongdoing people.But if they hearken not to thee, know that they only follow their own lusts: and who is more astray than one who follow his own lusts, devoid of guidance from Allah? for Allah guides not people given to wrong-doing. |
| ﭘ | |
| 60 | أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَنبَتْنَا بِهِ حَدَائِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٍ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنبِتُوا شَجَرَهَا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ يَعْدِلُونَ |
| 61 | أَمَّن جَعَلَ الْأَرْضَ قَرَارًا وَجَعَلَ خِلَالَهَا أَنْهَارًا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا رَوَاسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 62 | أَمَّن يُجِيبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَكْشِفُ السُّوءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَاءَ الْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ |
| 63 | أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ |
| 64 | أَمَّن يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَمَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ |
| 65 | قُل لَّا يَعْلَمُ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ |
| 66 | بَلِ ادَّارَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكٍّ مِّنْهَا بَلْ هُم مِّنْهَا عَمُونَ |
| 67 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَإِذَا كُنَّا تُرَابًا وَآبَاؤُنَا أَئِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَ |
| 68 | لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَٰذَا نَحْنُ وَآبَاؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 69 | قُلْ سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ |
| 70 | وَلَا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيْقٍ مِّمَّا يَمْكُرُونَ |
| 71 | وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ |
| 72 | قُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعْضُ الَّذِي تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ |
| 73 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ |
| 74 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ |
| 75 | وَمَا مِنْ غَائِبَةٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 76 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَقُصُّ عَلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَكْثَرَ الَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ |
| 77 | وَإِنَّهُ لَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 78 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْعَلِيمُ |
| 79 | فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ الْمُبِينِ |
| 80 | إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ الدُّعَاءَ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ |
| 81 | وَمَا أَنتَ بِهَادِي الْعُمْيِ عَن ضَلَالَتِهِمْ إِن تُسْمِعُ إِلَّا مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِآيَاتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَ |
| 82 | ۞ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَ |
| 83 | وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجًا مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِآيَاتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ |
| 84 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءُوا قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم بِآيَاتِي وَلَمْ تُحِيطُوا بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 85 | وَوَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُوا فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَ |
| 86 | أَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا اللَّيْلَ لِيَسْكُنُوا فِيهِ وَالنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًا إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ |
| 87 | وَيَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَاخِرِينَ |
| 88 | وَتَرَى الْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةً وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ السَّحَابِ صُنْعَ اللَّهِ الَّذِي أَتْقَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِنَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَ |
| 89 | مَن جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ آمِنُونَ |
| 90 | وَمَن جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 91 | إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ الْبَلْدَةِ الَّذِي حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ |
| 92 | وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَ الْقُرْآنَ فَمَنِ اهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ |
| 93 | وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ آيَاتِهِ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ |
| ﭚ | |
| 1 | طسم |
| 2 | تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ |
| 3 | نَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ |
| 4 | إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعًا يَسْتَضْعِفُ طَائِفَةً مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِي نِسَاءَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ |
| 5 | وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوَارِثِينَ |
| 6 | وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ |
| 7 | وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَلْقِيهِ فِي الْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحْزَنِي إِنَّا رَادُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 8 | فَالْتَقَطَهُ آلُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوًّا وَحَزَنًا إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُوا خَاطِئِينَ |
| 9 | وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَيْنٍ لِّي وَلَكَ لَا تَقْتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰ أَن يَنفَعَنَا أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَدًا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 10 | وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَارِغًا إِن كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِي بِهِ لَوْلَا أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 11 | وَقَالَتْ لِأُخْتِهِ قُصِّيهِ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِ عَن جُنُبٍ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 12 | ۞ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ نَاصِحُونَ |
| 13 | فَرَدَدْنَاهُ إِلَىٰ أُمِّهِ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 14 | وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَاسْتَوَىٰ آتَيْنَاهُ حُكْمًا وَعِلْمًا وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ |
| 15 | وَدَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٍ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ فَاسْتَغَاثَهُ الَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِ عَلَى الَّذِي مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ فَوَكَزَهُ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ مُّضِلٌّ مُّبِينٌ |
| 16 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 17 | قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَا أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرًا لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ |
| 18 | فَأَصْبَحَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا الَّذِي اسْتَنصَرَهُ بِالْأَمْسِ يَسْتَصْرِخُهُ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيٌّ مُّبِينٌ |
| 19 | فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَبْطِشَ بِالَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوٌّ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَا مُوسَىٰ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا بِالْأَمْسِ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارًا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِينَ |
| 20 | وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِّنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّ الْمَلَأَ يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَاخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ النَّاصِحِينَ |
| 21 | فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 22 | وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّي أَن يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ |
| 23 | وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةً مِّنَ النَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِ قَالَ مَا خَطْبُكُمَا قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاءُ وَأَبُونَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ |
| 24 | فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰ إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ |
| 25 | فَجَاءَتْهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا تَمْشِي عَلَى اسْتِحْيَاءٍ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفْ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 26 | قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا يَا أَبَتِ اسْتَأْجِرْهُ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ اسْتَأْجَرْتَ الْقَوِيُّ الْأَمِينُ |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ابْنَتَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ عَلَىٰ أَن تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَانِيَ حِجَجٍ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرًا فَمِنْ عِندِكَ وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ |
| 28 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ أَيَّمَا الْأَجَلَيْنِ قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَانَ عَلَيَّ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٌ |
| 29 | ۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى الْأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهْلِهِ آنَسَ مِن جَانِبِ الطُّورِ نَارًا قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّي آتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ |
| 30 | فَلَمَّا أَتَاهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَاطِئِ الْوَادِ الْأَيْمَنِ فِي الْبُقْعَةِ الْمُبَارَكَةِ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 31 | وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَانٌّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرًا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ يَا مُوسَىٰ أَقْبِلْ وَلَا تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ مِنَ الْآمِنِينَ |
| 32 | اسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ وَاضْمُمْ إِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ الرَّهْبِ فَذَانِكَ بُرْهَانَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ |
| 33 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسًا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ |
| 34 | وَأَخِي هَارُونُ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانًا فَأَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْءًا يُصَدِّقُنِي إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ |
| 35 | قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا بِآيَاتِنَا أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكُمَا الْغَالِبُونَ |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالُوا مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُّفْتَرًى وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَٰذَا فِي آبَائِنَا الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 37 | وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ |
| 38 | وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرِي فَأَوْقِدْ لِي يَا هَامَانُ عَلَى الطِّينِ فَاجْعَل لِّي صَرْحًا لَّعَلِّي أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ |
| 39 | وَاسْتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُونَ |
| 40 | فَأَخَذْنَاهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَاهُمْ فِي الْيَمِّ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 41 | وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ |
| 42 | وَأَتْبَعْنَاهُمْ فِي هَٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةً وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هُم مِّنَ الْمَقْبُوحِينَ |
| 43 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ مِن بَعْدِ مَا أَهْلَكْنَا الْقُرُونَ الْأُولَىٰ بَصَائِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ |
| 44 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ الْغَرْبِيِّ إِذْ قَضَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَى الْأَمْرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ |
| 45 | وَلَٰكِنَّا أَنشَأْنَا قُرُونًا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعُمُرُ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيًا فِي أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ تَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ |
| 46 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ الطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَيْنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمًا مَّا أَتَاهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ مِّن قَبْلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ |
| 47 | وَلَوْلَا أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَوْلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ آيَاتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 48 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُوا لَوْلَا أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُوا بِمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ قَالُوا سِحْرَانِ تَظَاهَرَا وَقَالُوا إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ كَافِرُونَ |
| 49 | قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِكِتَابٍ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمَا أَتَّبِعْهُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ |
| 50 | فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكَ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدًى مِّنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| ﭘ | |
| 60 | أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَنۢبَتْنَا بِهِۦ حَدَآئِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٖ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنۢبِتُواْ شَجَرَهَآ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمَ يَعْدِلُونَammanأمنأَمَّنْOr Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwa-anzalaوأنزلوَأَنزَلَand sent downlakumلكملَكُمfor youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwater?fa-anbatnāفأنبتنافَأَنۢبَتْنَاAnd We caused to growbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyḥadāiqaحدائقحَدَآئِقَgardensdhātaذاتذَاتَof beauty (and delight),bahjatinبهجةبَهْجَةٍof beauty (and delight),māمامَّاnotkānaكانكَانَit islakumلكملَكُمْfor youanأنأَنthattunbitūتنبتواتُنۢبِتُواْyou cause to growshajarahāشجرهاشَجَرَهَآtheir trees.a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleyaʿdilūnaيعدلونيَعْدِلُونَwho ascribe equals.Is not He (best) Who created the heavens and the earth, and sendeth down for you water from the sky wherewith We cause to spring forth joyous orchards, whose trees it never hath been yours to cause to grow. Is there any Allah beside Allah? Nay, but they are folk who ascribe equals (unto Him)!Is He [not better] Who created the heavens and earth, and sent down for you rain from the sky, by which We caused to grow gardens of cheerful beauty? You could never cause their trees to grow. Is there any god besides Allah? No, but they are people who ascribe equals [to Allah].[More precisely], is He [not best] who created the heavens and the earth and sent down for you rain from the sky, causing to grow thereby gardens of joyful beauty which you could not [otherwise] have grown the trees thereof? Is there a deity with Allāh?[1083] [No], but they are a people who ascribe equals [to Him].Or, Who has created the heavens and the earth, and Who sends you down rain from the sky? Yea, with it We cause to grow well-planted orchards full of beauty of delight: it is not in your power to cause the growth of the trees in them. (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, they are a people who swerve from justice. |
| 61 | أَمَّن جَعَلَ ٱلْأَرْضَ قَرَارٗا وَجَعَلَ خِلَٰلَهَآ أَنْهَٰرٗا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا رَوَٰسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthqarāranقراراقَرَارًاa firm abodewajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madekhilālahāخلالهاخِلَٰلَهَآ(in) its midstanhāranأنهاراأَنْهَٰرًاriverswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madelahāلهالَهَاfor itrawāsiyaرواسيرَوَٰسِىَfirm mountainswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seasḥājizanحاجزاحَاجِزًاa barrier?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?balبلبَلْNay,aktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.Is not He (best) Who made the earth a fixed abode, and placed rivers in the folds thereof, and placed firm hills therein, and hath set a barrier between the two seas? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Nay, but most of them know not!Is He [not better] Who made the earth a stable place to live, and caused rivers to flow through it, and placed therein firm mountains, and made a barrier between two flowing bodies of water[18]? Is there any god besides Allah? No, but most of them do not know.Is He [not best] who made the earth a stable ground and placed within it rivers and made for it firmly set mountains and placed between the two seas a barrier? Is there a deity with Allāh? [No], but most of them do not know.Or, Who has made the earth firm to live in; made rivers in its midst; set thereon mountains immovable; and made a separating bar between the two bodies of flowing water? (can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, most of them know not. |
| 62 | أَمَّن يُجِيبُ ٱلْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَكْشِفُ ٱلسُّوٓءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَآءَ ٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قَلِيلٗا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whoyujībuيجيبيُجِيبُrespondsl-muḍ'ṭaraالمضطرٱلْمُضْطَرَّ(to) the distressed oneidhāإذاإِذَاwhendaʿāhuدعاهدَعَاهُhe calls Himwayakshifuويكشفوَيَكْشِفُand He removesl-sūaالسوءٱلسُّوٓءَthe evilwayajʿalukumويجعلكموَيَجْعَلُكُمْand makes youkhulafāaخلفاءخُلَفَآءَinheritorsl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earth?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?qalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاLittlemāمامَّا(is) whattadhakkarūnaتذكرونتَذَكَّرُونَyou remember.Is not He (best) Who answereth the wronged one when he crieth unto Him and removeth the evil, and hath made you viceroys of the earth? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Little do they reflect!Is He [not better] Who responds to the distressed when he calls out to Him, and Who relieves suffering, and Who makes you successors[19] on earth? Is there any god besides Allah? Little is it that you take heed!Is He [not best] who responds to the desperate one when he calls upon Him and removes evil and makes you inheritors of the earth?[1084] Is there a deity with Allāh? Little do you remember.Or, Who listens to the (soul) distressed when it calls on Him, and Who relieves its suffering, and makes you (mankind) inheritors of the earth? (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Little it is that ye heed! |
| 63 | أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَٰتِ ٱلْبَرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦٓ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ تَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Who,yahdīkumيهديكميَهْدِيكُمْguides youfīفيفِىinẓulumātiظلماتظُلُمَٰتِ(the) darkness[es]l-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّ(of) the landwal-baḥriوالبحروَٱلْبَحْرِand the seawamanومنوَمَنand Whoyur'siluيرسليُرْسِلُsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦٓHis Mercy?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?taʿālāتعالىتَعَٰلَىHigh isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him).Is not He (best) Who guideth you in the darkness of the land and the sea, He Who sendeth the winds as heralds of His mercy? Is there any Allah beside Allah? High Exalted be Allah from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him)!Is He [not better] Who guides you in the depths of the darkness of the land and sea[20], and Who sends the winds as harbingers ahead of His mercy[21]? Is there any god besides Allah? Exalted is Allah far above the partners they associate with Him!Is He [not best] who guides you through the darknesses of the land and sea and who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy? Is there a deity with Allāh? High is Allāh above whatever they associate with Him.Or, Who guides you through the depths of darkness on land and sea, and Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His Mercy? (Can there be another) god besides Allah?- High is Allah above what they associate with Him! |
| 64 | أَمَّن يَبْدَؤُاْ ٱلْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَمَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قُلْ هَاتُواْ بُرْهَٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَammanأمنأَمَّنOr Whoyabda-uيبدأيَبْدَؤُاْoriginatesl-khalqaالخلقٱلْخَلْقَthe creationthummaثمثُمَّthenyuʿīduhuيعيدهيُعِيدُهُrepeats itwamanومنوَمَنand Whoyarzuqukumيرزقكميَرْزُقُكُمprovides youminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth?a-ilāhunأإلهأَءِلَٰهٌIs there any godmaʿaمعمَّعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?qulقلقُلْSay,hātūهاتواهَاتُواْ"Bring forthbur'hānakumبرهانكمبُرْهَٰنَكُمْyour proofinإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Is not He (best) Who produceth creation, then reproduceth it, and Who provideth for you from the heaven and the earth? Is there any Allah beside Allah? Say: Bring your proof, if ye are truthful!Is He [not better] Who originates creation then repeats it, and Who gives you provision from the heaven and earth? Is there any god besides Allah? Say, “Produce your evidence, if you are truthful.”Is He [not best] who begins creation and then repeats it and who provides for you from the heaven and earth? Is there a deity with Allāh? Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful."Or, Who originates creation, then repeats it, and who gives you sustenance from heaven and earth? (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Say, "Bring forth your argument, if ye are telling the truth!" |
| 65 | قُل لَّا يَعْلَمُ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلْغَيْبَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُۚ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَqulقلقُلSay,lāلالَّا"No (one)yaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsmanمنمَنwhoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَ(of) the unseenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَthey perceiveayyānaأيانأَيَّانَwhenyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey will be resurrected."Say (O Muhammad): None in the heavens and the earth knoweth the Unseen save Allah; and they know not when they will be raised (again).Say, “No one in the heavens and earth has knowledge of the unseen except Allah.” Nor do they know when they will be resurrected.Say, "None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allāh, and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected."Say: None in the heavens or on earth, except Allah, knows what is hidden: nor can they perceive when they shall be raised up (for Judgment). |
| 66 | بَلِ ٱدَّٰرَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِۚ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكّٖ مِّنْهَاۖ بَلْ هُم مِّنْهَا عَمُونَbaliبلبَلِNay,iddārakaاداركٱدَّٰرَكَis arrestedʿil'muhumعلمهمعِلْمُهُمْtheir knowledgefīفيفِىofl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafter?balبلبَلْNayhumهمهُمْtheyfīفيفِى(are) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubtmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاabout it.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمtheymin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاabout itʿamūnaعمونعَمُونَ(are) blind.Nay, but doth their knowledge reach to the Hereafter? Nay, for they are in doubt concerning it. Nay, for they cannot see it.In fact, their knowledge cannot comprehend the Hereafter; rather, they are in doubt about it; rather, they are blind to it.Rather, their knowledge is arrested concerning the Hereafter. Rather, they are in doubt about it. Rather, they are, concerning it, blind.Still less can their knowledge comprehend the Hereafter: Nay, they are in doubt and uncertainty thereanent; nay, they are blind thereunto! |
| 67 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا تُرَٰبٗا وَءَابَآؤُنَآ أَئِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieve,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"What, whenkunnāكناكُنَّاwe have becometurābanتراباتُرَٰبًاdustwaābāunāوآباؤناوَءَابَآؤُنَآand our forefathers,a-innāأئناأَئِنَّاwill welamukh'rajūnaلمخرجونلَمُخْرَجُونَsurely be brought out?Yet those who disbelieve say: When we have become dust like our fathers, shall we verily be brought forth (again)?Those who disbelieve say, “What! Is it that when we and our forefathers become dust, will we really be brought forth [alive]?And those who disbelieve say, "When we have become dust as well as our forefathers, will we indeed be brought out [of the graves]?The Unbelievers say: "What! when we become dust,- we and our fathers,- shall we really be raised (from the dead)? |
| 68 | لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَٰذَا نَحْنُ وَءَابَآؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,wuʿid'nāوعدناوُعِدْنَاwe have been promisedhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,naḥnuنحننَحْنُwewaābāunāوآباؤناوَءَابَآؤُنَاand our forefathersminمنمِنbefore.qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore.inإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّآexceptasāṭīruأساطيرأَسَٰطِيرُtalesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people)."We were promised this, forsooth, we and our fathers. (All) this is naught but fables of the men of old.We and our forefathers have been promised this before; this is nothing but ancient fables!”We have been promised this, we and our forefathers, before. This is not but legends of the former peoples.""It is true we were promised this,- we and our fathers before (us): these are nothing but tales of the ancients." |
| 69 | قُلْ سِيرُواْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱنظُرُواْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَqulقلقُلْSay,sīrūسيرواسِيرُواْ"Travelfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land,fa-unẓurūفانظروافَٱنظُرُواْand seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Travel in the land and see the nature of the sequel for the guilty!Say, “Travel in the land and see how was the end of the wicked.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "Proceed [i.e., travel] through the land and observe how was the end of the criminals."Say: "Go ye through the earth and see what has been the end of those guilty (of sin)." |
| 70 | وَلَا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيْقٖ مِّمَّا يَمْكُرُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaḥzanتحزنتَحْزَنْgrieveʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover themwalāولاوَلَاand nottakunتكنتَكُنbefīفيفِىinḍayqinضيقضَيْقٍdistressmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whatyamkurūnaيمكرونيَمْكُرُونَthey plot.And grieve thou not for them, nor be in distress because of what they plot (against thee).Do not grieve over them, nor be distressed by their plots.And grieve not over them or be in distress from what they conspire.But grieve not over them, nor distress thyself because of their plots. |
| 71 | وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَwayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,matāمتىمَتَىٰ"Whenhādhāهذاهَٰذَا(will) thisl-waʿduالوعدٱلْوَعْدُpromise (be fulfilled),inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."And they say: When (will) this promise (be fulfilled), if ye are truthful?They say, “When will this warning come to pass, if you are truthful?”And they say, "When is [the fulfillment of] this promise, if you should be truthful?"They also say: "When will this promise (come to pass)? (Say) if ye are truthful." |
| 72 | قُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعْضُ ٱلَّذِي تَسْتَعْجِلُونَqulقلقُلْSay,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَisradifaردفرَدِفَclose behindlakumلكملَكُمyou,baʿḍuبعضبَعْضُsomealladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) that whichtastaʿjilūnaتستعجلونتَسْتَعْجِلُونَyou seek to hasten."Say: It may be that a part of that which ye would hasten on is close behind you.Say, “Perhaps some of what you seek to hasten is quite near to you.”Say, "Perhaps it is close behind you [i.e., very near] - some of that for which you are impatient.Say: "It may be that some of the events which ye wish to hasten on may be (close) in your pursuit!" |
| 73 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordladhūلذولَذُو(is) full of Bountyfaḍlinفضلفَضْلٍ(is) full of Bountyʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِthe mankind,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(are) notyashkurūnaيشكرونيَشْكُرُونَgrateful.Lo! thy Lord is full of bounty for mankind, but most of them do not give thanks.Indeed, your Lord is graceful to mankind[22], but most of them are ungrateful.And indeed, your Lord is the possessor of bounty for the people, but most of them are not grateful."But verily thy Lord is full of grace to mankind: Yet most of them are ungrateful. |
| 74 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlayaʿlamuليعلملَيَعْلَمُsurely knowsmāمامَاwhattukinnuتكنتُكِنُّconcealsṣudūruhumصدورهمصُدُورُهُمْtheir breastswamāوماوَمَاand whatyuʿ'linūnaيعلنونيُعْلِنُونَthey declare.Lo! thy Lord knoweth surely all that their bosoms hide, and all that they proclaim.Your Lord surely knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal[23].And indeed, your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they declare.And verily thy Lord knoweth all that their hearts do hide. As well as all that they reveal. |
| 75 | وَمَا مِنْ غَآئِبَةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٍwamāوماوَمَاAnd not (is)minمنمِنْany (thing)ghāibatinغائبةغَآئِبَةٍhiddenfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthillāإلاإِلَّاbutfīفيفِى(is) inkitābinكتابكِتَٰبٍa Recordmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.And there is nothing hidden in the heaven or the earth but it is in a clear Record.For there is nothing hidden in the heavens and earth except that it is [written] in a clear Record[24].And there is nothing concealed[1085] within the heaven and the earth except that it is in a clear Register.[1086]Nor is there aught of the unseen, in heaven or earth, but is (recorded) in a clear record. |
| 76 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ يَقُصُّ عَلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ أَكْثَرَ ٱلَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَ[the] Quranyaquṣṣuيقصيَقُصُّrelatesʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,aktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) thathumهمهُمْtheyfīhiفيهفِيهِin ityakhtalifūnaيختلفونيَخْتَلِفُونَdiffer.Lo! this Qur'an narrateth unto the Children of Israel most of that concerning which they differ.Indeed, this Qur’an explains to the Children of Israel most of that over which they differ.Indeed, this Qur’ān relates to the Children of Israel most of that over which they disagree.Verily this Qur'an doth explain to the Children of Israel most of the matters in which they disagree. |
| 77 | وَإِنَّهُ لَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةَ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlahudanلهدىلَهُدًى(is) surely a guidancewaraḥmatunورحمةوَرَحْمَةٌand a mercylil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers.And lo! it is a guidance and a mercy for believers.And it is certainly a guidance and mercy for the believers.And indeed, it is guidance and mercy for the believers.And it certainly is a Guide and a Mercy to those who believe. |
| 78 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِۦۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْعَلِيمُinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyaqḍīيقضييَقْضِىwill judgebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمbetween thembiḥuk'mihiبحكمهبِحُكْمِهِۦby His Judgment,wahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.Lo! thy Lord will judge between them of His wisdom, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His justice, for He is the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.Indeed, your Lord will judge between them by His [wise] judgement. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.Verily thy Lord will decide between them by His Decree: and He is Exalted in Might, All-Knowing. |
| 79 | فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَى ٱلْحَقِّ ٱلْمُبِينِfatawakkalفتوكلفَتَوَكَّلْSo put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,innakaإنكإِنَّكَindeed, youʿalāعلىعَلَى(are) onl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّthe truthl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِmanifest.Therefor (O Muhammad) put thy trust in Allah, for thou (standest) on the plain Truth.So put your trust in Allah, for you are upon the clear truth.So rely upon Allāh; indeed, you are upon the clear truth.So put thy trust in Allah: for thou art on (the path of) manifest Truth. |
| 80 | إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا وَلَّوْاْ مُدْبِرِينَinnakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youlāلالَا(can) nottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcause to hearl-mawtāالموتىٱلْمَوْتَىٰthe deadwalāولاوَلَاand nottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcan you cause to hearl-ṣumaالصمٱلصُّمَّthe deafl-duʿāaالدعاءٱلدُّعَآءَthe callidhāإذاإِذَاwhenwallawولواوَلَّوْاْthey turn backmud'birīnaمدبرينمُدْبِرِينَretreating.Lo! thou canst not make the dead to hear, nor canst thou make the deaf to hear the call when they have turned to flee;You cannot make the dead[25] hear, nor can you make the deaf hear the call when they turn their backs retreating.Indeed, you will not make the dead hear, nor will you make the deaf hear the call when they have turned their backs retreating.Truly thou canst not cause the dead to listen, nor canst thou cause the deaf to hear the call, (especially) when they turn back in retreat. |
| 81 | وَمَآ أَنتَ بِهَٰدِي ٱلْعُمْيِ عَن ضَلَٰلَتِهِمْۖ إِن تُسْمِعُ إِلَّا مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notantaأنتأَنتَ(can) youbihādīبهاديبِهَٰدِىguidel-ʿum'yiالعميٱلْعُمْىِthe blindʿanعنعَنfromḍalālatihimضلالتهمضَلَٰلَتِهِمْtheir error.inإنإِنNottus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُyou can cause to hearillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(those) whoyu'minuيؤمنيُؤْمِنُbelievebiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Signsfahumفهمفَهُمso theymus'limūnaمسلمونمُّسْلِمُونَ(are) Muslims.Nor canst thou lead the blind out of their error. Thou canst make none to hear, save those who believe Our revelations and who have surrendered.Nor can you guide the blind out of their error, nor can you make anyone hear except those who believe in Our verses, for they are ready to submit to Allah.And you cannot guide the blind away from their error. You will only make hear those who believe in Our verses so they are Muslims [i.e., submitting to Allāh].Nor canst thou be a guide to the blind, (to prevent them) from straying: only those wilt thou get to listen who believe in Our Signs, and they will bow in Islam. |
| 82 | ۞ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَآبَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ ٱلنَّاسَ كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenwaqaʿaوقعوَقَعَ(is) fulfilledl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe wordʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst them,akhrajnāأخرجناأَخْرَجْنَاWe will bring forthlahumلهملَهُمْfor themdābbatanدابةدَآبَّةًa creatureminaمنمِّنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthtukallimuhumتكلمهمتُكَلِّمُهُمْspeaking to them,annaأنأَنَّthatl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَthe peoplekānūكانواكَانُواْwere,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاof Our Signs,lāلالَاnotyūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَcertain.And when the word is fulfilled concerning them, We shall bring forth a beast of the earth to speak unto them because mankind had not faith in Our revelations.When the decree [of the Hour] comes to pass against them, We will bring forth to them a beast[26] out of the earth that will tell them that the people had no faith in Our verses.And when the word [i.e., decree] befalls them,[1087] We will bring forth for them a creature from the earth speaking to them, [saying] that the people were, of Our verses, not certain [in faith].And when the Word is fulfilled against them (the unjust), we shall produce from the earth a beast to (face) them: He will speak to them, for that mankind did not believe with assurance in Our Signs. |
| 83 | وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ فَوْجٗا مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DaynaḥshuruنحشرنَحْشُرُWe will gatherminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationfawjanفوجافَوْجًاa troopmimmanممنمِّمَّنof (those) whoyukadhibuيكذبيُكَذِّبُdenybiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theyyūzaʿūnaيوزعونيُوزَعُونَwill be set in rows.And (remind them of) the Day when We shall gather out of every nation a host of those who denied Our revelations, and they will be set in array;And [beware of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a group of those who used to reject Our verses, and they will be driven in ranks.And [warn of] the Day when We will gather from every nation a company of those who deny Our signs, and they will be [driven] in rowsOne day We shall gather together from every people a troop of those who reject our Signs, and they shall be kept in ranks,- |
| 84 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُو قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَمْ تُحِيطُواْ بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenjāūجاءواجَآءُوthey come,qālaقالقَالَHe will say,akadhabtumأكذبتمأَكَذَّبْتُم"Did you denybiāyātīبآياتيبِـَٔايَٰتِىMy Signswalamولموَلَمْwhile nottuḥīṭūتحيطواتُحِيطُواْyou encompassedbihāبهابِهَاthemʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge,ammādhāأماذاأَمَّاذَاor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)taʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo?"Till, when they come (before their Lord), He will say: Did ye deny My revelations when ye could not compass them in knowledge, or what was it that ye did?When they finally come, He will say, “Did you reject My verses without even comprehending them, or what exactly were you doing?Until, when they arrive [at the place of Judgement], He will say, "Did you deny My signs while you encompassed them not in knowledge, or what [was it that] you were doing?"Until, when they come (before the Judgment-seat), (Allah) will say: "Did ye reject My Signs, though ye comprehended them not in knowledge, or what was it ye did?" |
| 85 | وَوَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُواْ فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَwawaqaʿaووقعوَوَقَعَAnd (will be) fulfilledl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe wordʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمagainst thembimāبمابِمَاbecauseẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْthey wronged,fahumفهمفَهُمْand theylāلالَا(will) notyanṭiqūnaينطقونيَنطِقُونَspeak.And the Word will be fulfilled concerning them because they have done wrong, and they will not speak.The decree [of punishment] will befall them because of their wrongdoing, leaving them speechless.And the decree will befall them[1088] for the wrong they did, and they will not [be able to] speak.And the Word will be fulfilled against them, because of their wrong-doing, and they will be unable to speak (in plea). |
| 86 | أَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا ٱلَّيْلَ لِيَسْكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًاۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوْمٖ يُؤْمِنُونَalamألمأَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeannāأناأَنَّاthat Wejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَا[We] have madeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightliyaskunūليسكنوالِيَسْكُنُواْthat they may restfīhiفيهفِيهِin it,wal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daymub'ṣiranمبصرامُبْصِرًاgiving visibility?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwho believe.Have they not seen how We have appointed the night that they may rest therein, and the day sight-giving? Lo! therein verily are portents for a people who believe.Do they not see that We made the night for them to rest in, and made the day bright? Indeed, there are signs in this for people who believe.Do they not see that We made the night that they may rest therein and the day giving sight? Indeed in that are signs for a people who believe.See they not that We have made the Night for them to rest in and the Day to give them light? Verily in this are Signs for any people that believe! |
| 87 | وَيَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَن فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَٰخِرِينَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyunfakhuينفخيُنفَخُwill be blownfīفيفِى[in]l-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe trumpetfafaziʿaففزعفَفَزِعَand will be terrifiedmanمنمَنwhoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamanومنوَمَنand whoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنwhomshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills.l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills.wakullunوكلوَكُلٌّAnd allatawhuأتوهأَتَوْهُ(will) come to Himdākhirīnaداخريندَٰخِرِينَhumbled.And (remind them of) the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and the earth will start in fear, save him whom Allah willeth. And all come unto Him, humbled.And [beware of] the Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and all those who are in the heavens and on earth will be horrified except whom Allah wills[27], and all will come to Him, fully humbled.And [warn of] the Day the Horn will be blown, and whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth will be terrified except whom Allāh wills. And all will come to Him humbled.And the Day that the Trumpet will be sounded - then will be smitten with terror those who are in the heavens, and those who are on earth, except such as Allah will please (to exempt): and all shall come to His (Presence) as beings conscious of their lowliness. |
| 88 | وَتَرَى ٱلْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةٗ وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ ٱلسَّحَابِۚ صُنْعَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَتْقَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍۚ إِنَّهُ خَبِيرُۢ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَwatarāوترىوَتَرَىAnd you seel-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountains,taḥsabuhāتحسبهاتَحْسَبُهَاthinking themjāmidatanجامدةجَامِدَةًfirmly fixed,wahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile theytamurruتمرتَمُرُّwill passmarraمرمَرَّ(as the) passingl-saḥābiالسحابٱلسَّحَابِ(of) the clouds.ṣun'ʿaصنعصُنْعَ(The) Workl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) AllahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓWhoatqanaأتقنأَتْقَنَperfectedkullaكلكُلَّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hekhabīrunخبيرخَبِيرٌۢ(is) All-Awarebimāبمابِمَاof whattafʿalūnaتفعلونتَفْعَلُونَyou do.And thou seest the hills thou deemest solid flying with the flight of clouds: the doing of Allah Who perfecteth all things. Lo! He is Informed of what ye do.You will see the mountains, thinking them firmly fixed[28], but they will be moving like clouds – such is the design of Allah, Who has perfected everything. Indeed, He is All-Aware of what you do.And you see the mountains, thinking them motionless,[1089] while they will pass as the passing of clouds. [It is] the work of Allāh, who perfected all things. Indeed, He is Aware of that which you do.Thou seest the mountains and thinkest them firmly fixed: but they shall pass away as the clouds pass away: (such is) the artistry of Allah, who disposes of all things in perfect order: for he is well acquainted with all that ye do. |
| 89 | مَن جَآءَ بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرَ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٖ يَوْمَئِذٍ ءَامِنُونَmanمنمَنWhoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-ḥasanatiبالحسنةبِٱلْحَسَنَةِwith the good,falahuفلهفَلَهُthen for himkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be) bettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan it,wahumوهموَهُمand they,minمنمِّنfromfazaʿinفزعفَزَعٍ(the) terroryawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(of) that Dayāminūnaآمنونءَامِنُونَ(will be) safe.Whoso bringeth a good deed will have better than its worth; and such are safe from fear that Day.Whoever comes with a good deed will be rewarded with better than it, and they will be safe from the horror of that Day.Whoever comes [at Judgement] with a good deed will have better than it, and they, from the terror of that Day, will be safe.If any do good, good will (accrue) to them therefrom; and they will be secure from terror that Day. |
| 90 | وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي ٱلنَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِwith the evil,fakubbatفكبتفَكُبَّتْwill be cast downwujūhuhumوجوههموُجُوهُهُمْtheir facesfīفيفِىinl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire.halهلهَلْ"Aretuj'zawnaتجزونتُجْزَوْنَyou recompensedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmāمامَا(for) whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)taʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo?"And whoso bringeth an ill-deed, such will be flung down on their faces in the Fire. Are ye rewarded aught save what ye did?But whoever comes with an evil deed[29] will be thrown on their faces in the Fire. Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?And whoever comes with an evil deed[1090] - their faces will be overturned into the Fire, [and it will be said], "Are you recompensed except for what you used to do?"And if any do evil, their faces will be thrown headlong into the Fire: "Do ye receive a reward other than that which ye have earned by your deeds?" |
| 91 | إِنَّمَآ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ ٱلْبَلْدَةِ ٱلَّذِي حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٖۖ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَinnamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyumir'tuأمرتأُمِرْتُI am commandedanأنأَنْthataʿbudaأعبدأَعْبُدَI worshiprabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِ(of) thisl-baldatiالبلدةٱلْبَلْدَةِcity,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoḥarramahāحرمهاحَرَّمَهَاmade it sacredwalahuولهوَلَهُand to Him (belongs)kulluكلكُلُّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings.wa-umir'tuوأمرتوَأُمِرْتُAnd I am commandedanأنأَنْthatakūnaأكونأَكُونَI beminaمنمِنَofl-mus'limīnaالمسلمينٱلْمُسْلِمِينَthe Muslims(Say): I (Muhammad) am commanded only to serve the Lord of this land which He hath hallowed, and unto Whom all things belong. And I am commanded to be of those who surrender (unto Him),Say, “I have been commanded only to worship the Lord of this city [of Makkah] Who made it sacred and to Whom belongs all things. And I am commanded to be one of those who submit to Allah [in Islam],[Say, O Muḥammad], "I have only been commanded to worship the Lord of this city,[1091] who made it sacred and to whom [belongs] all things. And I am commanded to be of the Muslims [i.e., those who submit to Allāh]For me, I have been commanded to serve the Lord of this city, Him Who has sanctified it and to Whom (belong) all things: and I am commanded to be of those who bow in Islam to Allah's Will,- |
| 92 | وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَاْ ٱلْقُرْءَانَۖ فَمَنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَwa-anوأنوَأَنْAnd thatatluwāأتلوأَتْلُوَاْI recitel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quran."famaniفمنفَمَنِAnd whoeverih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰaccepts guidancefa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyahtadīيهتدييَهْتَدِىhe accepts guidancelinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor himself;wamanومنوَمَنand whoeverḍallaضلضَلَّgoes astrayfaqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyanāأناأَنَاI amminaمنمِنَofl-mundhirīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذِرِينَthe warners."And to recite the Qur'an. And whoso goeth right, goeth right only for (the good of) his own soul; and as for him who goeth astray - (Unto him) say: Lo! I am only a warner.and to recite the Qur’an.” Then whoever chooses guidance, it is only for his own good; but whoever chooses to go astray, say [O Prophet], “I am only one of the warners.”And to recite the Qur’ān." And whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] himself; and whoever strays - say, "I am only [one] of the warners."And to rehearse the Qur'an: and if any accept guidance, they do it for the good of their own souls, and if any stray, say: "I am only a Warner". |
| 93 | وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَاۚ وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All praise (be)lillahiللهلِلَّهِto Allah,sayurīkumسيريكمسَيُرِيكُمْHe will show youāyātihiآياتهءَايَٰتِهِۦHis Signs,fataʿrifūnahāفتعرفونهافَتَعْرِفُونَهَاand you will recognize them.wamāوماوَمَاAnd your Lord is notrabbukaربكرَبُّكَAnd your Lord is notbighāfilinبغافلبِغَٰفِلٍunawareʿammāعماعَمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."And say: Praise be to Allah Who will show you His portents so that ye shall know them. And thy Lord is not unaware of what ye (mortals) do.And say, “All praise is for Allah. He will show you His signs, then you will acknowledge them. Your Lord is not unaware of what you do.”And say, "[All] praise is [due] to Allāh. He will show you His signs, and you will recognize them. And your Lord is not unaware of what you do."And say: "Praise be to Allah, Who will soon show you His Signs, so that ye shall know them"; and thy Lord is not unmindful of all that ye do. |
| ﭚ | |
| 1 | طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā Sīn Mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1093]Ta. Sin. Mim. |
| 2 | تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِthe clear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the clear Book.These are Verses of the Book that makes (things) clear. |
| 3 | نَتْلُواْ عَلَيْكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِٱلْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٖ يُؤْمِنُونَnatlūنتلونَتْلُواْWe reciteʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youminمنمِنfromnaba-iنبإنَّبَإِ(the) newsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawafir'ʿawnaوفرعونوَفِرْعَوْنَand Firaunbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truthliqawminلقوملِقَوْمٍfor a peopleyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwho believe.We narrate unto thee (somewhat) of the story of Moses and Pharaoh with truth, for folk who believe.We recount to you part of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for people who believe.We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for a people who believe.We rehearse to thee some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in Truth, for people who believe. |
| 4 | إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسْتَضْعِفُ طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمْۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunʿalāعلاعَلَاexalted himselffīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madeahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَاits peopleshiyaʿanشيعاشِيَعًا(into) sects,yastaḍʿifuيستضعفيَسْتَضْعِفُoppressingṭāifatanطائفةطَآئِفَةًa groupmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong them,yudhabbiḥuيذبحيُذَبِّحُslaughteringabnāahumأبناءهمأَبْنَآءَهُمْtheir sonswayastaḥyīويستحييوَيَسْتَحْىِۦand letting livenisāahumنساءهمنِسَآءَهُمْtheir women.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasminaمنمِنَofl-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَthe corrupters.Lo! Pharaoh exalted himself in the earth and made its people castes. A tribe among them he oppressed, killing their sons and sparing their women. Lo! he was of those who work corruption.Indeed, Pharaoh arrogantly elevated himself in the land and divided its people into different factions; oppressing one group of them[2], slaughtering their sons and sparing their women alive[3]. He was truly one of those who spread corruption.Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into factions, oppressing a sector among them, slaughtering their [newborn] sons and keeping their females alive. Indeed, he was of the corrupters.Truly Pharaoh elated himself in the land and broke up its people into sections, depressing a small group among them: their sons he slew, but he kept alive their females: for he was indeed a maker of mischief. |
| 5 | وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُواْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَwanurīduونريدوَنُرِيدُAnd We wantedanأنأَنtonamunnaنمننَّمُنَّbestow a favorʿalāعلىعَلَىuponalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whous'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُواْwere oppressedfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwanajʿalahumونجعلهموَنَجْعَلَهُمْand make thema-immatanأئمةأَئِمَّةًleaderswanajʿalahumuونجعلهموَنَجْعَلَهُمُand make theml-wārithīnaالوارثينٱلْوَٰرِثِينَthe inheritors,And We desired to show favour unto those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them examples and to make them the inheritors,But We wanted to bestow favor upon those who were oppressed in the land[4], and make them leaders and inheritors [of the land],And We wanted to confer favor upon those who were oppressed in the land and make them leaders and make them inheritorsAnd We wished to be Gracious to those who were being depressed in the land, to make them leaders (in Faith) and make them heirs, |
| 6 | وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحْذَرُونَwanumakkinaونمكنوَنُمَكِّنَAnd [We] establishlahumلهملَهُمْthemfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwanuriyaونريوَنُرِىَand showfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwahāmānaوهامانوَهَٰمَٰنَand Hamanwajunūdahumāوجنودهماوَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hostsmin'humمنهممِنْهُمthrough themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyaḥdharūnaيحذرونيَحْذَرُونَfearing.And to establish them in the earth, and to show Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts that which they feared from them.and to establish them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Hāmān[5] and their soldiers[6] that which they feared[7].And establish them in the land and show Pharaoh and [his minister] Hāmān and their soldiers through them[1094] that which they had feared.To establish a firm place for them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Haman, and their hosts, at their hands, the very things against which they were taking precautions. |
| 7 | وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَلْقِيهِ فِي ٱلْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحْزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰٓ[to]ummiأمأُمِّ(the) mothermūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musaanأنأَنْthat,arḍiʿīhiأرضعيهأَرْضِعِيهِ"Suckle him,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاbut whenkhif'tiخفتخِفْتِyou fearʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor him,fa-alqīhiفألقيهفَأَلْقِيهِthen cast himfīفيفِىin(to)l-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe riverwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhāfīتخافيتَخَافِىfearwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaḥzanīتحزنيتَحْزَنِىٓgrieve.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Werāddūhuرادوهرَآدُّوهُ(will) restore himilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِto youwajāʿilūhuوجاعلوهوَجَاعِلُوهُand (will) make himminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers."And We inspired the mother of Moses, saying: Suckle him and, when thou fearest for him, then cast him into the river and fear not nor grieve. Lo! We shall bring him back unto thee and shall make him (one) of Our messengers.We inspired the mother of Moses, “Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river, and do not fear or grieve. We will surely return him to you, and will make him one of the messengers.”And We inspired to the mother of Moses, "Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river and do not fear and do not grieve. Indeed, We will return him to you and will make him [one] of the messengers."So We sent this inspiration to the mother of Moses: "Suckle (thy child), but when thou hast fears about him, cast him into the river, but fear not nor grieve: for We shall restore him to thee, and We shall make him one of Our messengers." |
| 8 | فَٱلْتَقَطَهُٓ ءَالُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًا إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَfal-taqaṭahuفالتقطهفَٱلْتَقَطَهُٓThen picked him upāluآلءَالُ(the) familyfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaunliyakūnaليكونلِيَكُونَso that he might becomelahumلهملَهُمْto themʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemywaḥazananوحزناوَحَزَنًاand a grief.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwahāmānaوهامانوَهَٰمَٰنَand Hamanwajunūdahumāوجنودهماوَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hostskānūكانواكَانُواْwerekhāṭiīnaخاطئينخَٰطِـِٔينَsinners.And the family of Pharaoh took him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a sorrow, Lo! Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts were ever sinning.Then the household of Pharaoh picked him up, so that he may become an enemy to them and a source of grief. Indeed, Pharaoh, Hāmān and their soldiers were wrongdoers.And the family of Pharaoh picked him up [out of the river] so that he would become to them an enemy and a [cause of] grief. Indeed, Pharaoh and Hāmān and their soldiers were deliberate sinners.Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the river): (It was intended) that (Moses) should be to them an adversary and a cause of sorrow: for Pharaoh and Haman and (all) their hosts were men of sin. |
| 9 | وَقَالَتِ ٱمْرَأَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَيْنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقْتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَدٗا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَwaqālatiوقالتوَقَالَتِAnd saidim'ra-atuامرأتٱمْرَأَتُ(the) wifefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,qurratuقرتقُرَّتُ"A comfortʿayninعينعَيْنٍ(of the) eyelīليلِّىfor mewalakaولكوَلَكَand for you;lāلالَا(Do) nottaqtulūhuتقتلوهتَقْتُلُوهُkill him;ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓperhapsanأنأَن(that)yanfaʿanāينفعنايَنفَعَنَآhe may benefit us,awأوأَوْornattakhidhahuنتخذهنَتَّخِذَهُwe may take himwaladanولداوَلَدًا(as) a son."wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.And the wife of Pharaoh said: (He will be) a consolation for me and for thee. Kill him not. Peradventure he may be of use to us, or we may choose him for a son. And they perceived not.Pharaoh’s wife said, “He is a source of joy for me and you. Do not kill him; he will probably benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son.” They were unaware [of the consequences].And the wife of Pharaoh said, "[He will be] a comfort of the eye [i.e., pleasure] for me and for you. Do not kill him; perhaps he may benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not.[1095]The wife of Pharaoh said: "(Here is) joy of the eye, for me and for thee: slay him not. It may be that he will be use to us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not (what they were doing)! |
| 10 | وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِي بِهِۦ لَوْلَآ أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwa-aṣbaḥaوأصبحوَأَصْبَحَAnd becamefuāduفؤادفُؤَادُ(the) heartummiأمأُمِّ(of the) mothermūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musafārighanفارغافَٰرِغًاempty.inإنإِنThat,kādatكادتكَادَتْshe was nearlatub'dīلتبديلَتُبْدِى(to) disclosingbihiبهبِهِۦabout him,lawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatrabaṭnāربطنارَّبَطْنَاWe strengthenedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[over]qalbihāقلبهاقَلْبِهَاher heart,litakūnaلتكونلِتَكُونَso that she would beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And the heart of the mother of Moses became void, and she would have betrayed him if We had not fortified her heart, that she might be of the believers.The heart of Moses’ mother became restless; she was about to disclose it, had We not reassured her heart so that she would maintain her faith [in Allah’s promise].And the heart of Moses' mother became empty [of all else]. She was about to disclose [the matter concerning] him had We not bound fast her heart that she would be of the believers.But there came to be a void in the heart of the mother of Moses: She was going almost to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart (with faith), so that she might remain a (firm) believer. |
| 11 | وَقَالَتْ لِأُخْتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَwaqālatوقالتوَقَالَتْAnd she saidli-ukh'tihiلأختهلِأُخْتِهِۦto his sister,quṣṣīhiقصيهقُصِّيهِ"Follow him."fabaṣuratفبصرتفَبَصُرَتْSo she watchedbihiبهبِهِۦhimʿanعنعَنfromjunubinجنبجُنُبٍa distancewahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.And she said unto his sister: Trace him. So she observed him from afar, and they perceived not.She said to his sister, “Keep track of him.” So she watched him from a distance, without them noticing.And she said to his sister, "Follow him"; so she watched him from a distance while they perceived not.And she said to the sister of (Moses), "Follow him" so she (the sister) watched him in the character of a stranger. And they knew not. |
| 12 | ۞ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ ٱلْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِ بَيْتٖ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ نَٰصِحُونَwaḥarramnāوحرمناوَحَرَّمْنَاAnd We had forbiddenʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor himl-marāḍiʿaالمراضعٱلْمَرَاضِعَthe wet nursesminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,faqālatفقالتفَقَالَتْso she said,halهلهَلْ"Shall Iadullukumأدلكمأَدُلُّكُمْdirect youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓtoahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplebaytinبيتبَيْتٍ(of) a houseyakfulūnahuيكفلونهيَكْفُلُونَهُwho will rear himlakumلكملَكُمْfor youwahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylahuلهلَهُto himnāṣiḥūnaناصحوننَٰصِحُونَ(will be) sincere?"And We had before forbidden foster-mothers for him, so she said: Shall I show you a household who will rear him for you and take care of him?We had already forbidden for him all wet nurses[8], then she said, “Shall I direct you to a household who will nurse him for you and take good care of him?”And We had prevented from him [all] wet nurses before,[1096] so she said, "Shall I direct you to a household that will be responsible for him for you while they are to him [for his upbringing] sincere?"And we ordained that he refused suck at first, until (His sister came up and) said: "Shall I point out to you the people of a house that will nourish and bring him up for you and be sincerely attached to him?"... |
| 13 | فَرَدَدْنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَfaradadnāhuفرددناهفَرَدَدْنَٰهُSo We restored himilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoummihiأمهأُمِّهِۦhis motherkayكيكَىْthattaqarraتقرتَقَرَّmight be comfortedʿaynuhāعينهاعَيْنُهَاher eye,walāولاوَلَاand nottaḥzanaتحزنتَحْزَنَshe may grievewalitaʿlamaولتعلموَلِتَعْلَمَand that she would know,annaأنأَنَّthatwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَthe Promise of Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِthe Promise of Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) true.walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.So We restored him to his mother that she might be comforted and not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.Then We returned him to his mother so that she would be comforted and not grieve, and so that she would know that Allah’s promise is true. Yet most of them do not know.So We restored him to his mother that she might be content and not grieve and that she would know that the promise of Allāh is true. But most of them [i.e., the people] do not know.Thus did We restore him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true: but most of them do not understand. |
| 14 | وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَٱسْتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُ حُكْمٗا وَعِلْمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedashuddahuأشدهأَشُدَّهُhis full strengthwa-is'tawāواستوىوَٱسْتَوَىٰٓand became mature,ātaynāhuآتيناهءَاتَيْنَٰهُWe bestowed upon himḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwaʿil'manوعلماوَعِلْمًاand knowledge.wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusnajzīنجزينَجْزِىWe rewardl-muḥ'sinīnaالمحسنينٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers.And when he reached his full strength and was ripe, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. Thus do We reward the good.When he reached his full strength and maturity, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. This is how We reward those who do good.And when he attained his full strength and was [mentally] mature, We bestowed upon him judgement and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.When he reached full age, and was firmly established (in life), We bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge: for thus do We reward those who do good. |
| 15 | وَدَخَلَ ٱلْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٖ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ فَٱسْتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنْ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيْهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُ عَدُوَّ مُّضِلَّ مُّبِينَwadakhalaودخلوَدَخَلَAnd he enteredl-madīnataالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةَthe cityʿalāعلىعَلَىٰatḥīniحينحِينِa timeghaflatinغفلةغَفْلَةٍ(of) inattentionminمنمِّنْofahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَاits peoplefawajadaفوجدفَوَجَدَand foundfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinrajulayniرجلينرَجُلَيْنِtwo menyaqtatilāniيقتتلانيَقْتَتِلَانِfighting each other;hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisminمنمِنofshīʿatihiشيعتهشِيعَتِهِۦhis partywahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand thisminمنمِنْofʿaduwwihiعدوهعَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy.fa-is'taghāthahuفاستغاثهفَٱسْتَغَٰثَهُAnd called him for helpalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whominمنمِن(was) fromshīʿatihiشيعتهشِيعَتِهِۦhis partyʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whominمنمِنْ(was) fromʿaduwwihiعدوهعَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy,fawakazahuفوكزهفَوَكَزَهُso Musa struck him with his fistmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰso Musa struck him with his fistfaqaḍāفقضىفَقَضَىٰand killed him.ʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِand killed him.qālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"This (is)minمنمِنْofʿamaliعملعَمَلِ(the) deedl-shayṭāniالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ(of) Shaitaan.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, heʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(is) an enemy -muḍillunمضلمُّضِلٌّone who misleadsmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclearly."And he entered the city at a time of carelessness of its folk, and he found therein two men fighting, one of his own caste, and the other of his enemies; and he who was of his caste asked him for help against him who was of his enemies. So Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said: This is of the devil's doing. Lo! he is an enemy, a mere misleader.Once he entered the city unnoticed by its people[9], and found two men fighting: one of his own people and the other of his enemies. The one from his own people called him for help against his enemy, so Moses struck him with his fist, causing his death. Moses said, “This is of Satan’s work; he is a sworn enemy who mislead people.”And he entered the city at a time of inattention by its people[1097] and found therein two men fighting: one from his faction and one from among his enemy. And the one from his faction called for help to him against the one from his enemy, so Moses struck him and [unintentionally] killed him. [Moses] said, "This is from the work of Satan. Indeed, he is a manifest, misleading enemy."And he entered the city at a time when its people were not watching: and he found there two men fighting,- one of his own religion, and the other, of his foes. Now the man of his own religion appealed to him against his foe, and Moses struck him with his fist and made an end of him. He said: "This is a work of Evil (Satan): for he is an enemy that manifestly misleads!" |
| 16 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَٱغْفِرْ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُٓۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Iẓalamtuظلمتظَلَمْتُ[I] have wrongednafsīنفسينَفْسِىmy soul,fa-igh'firفاغفرفَٱغْفِرْso forgivelīليلِى[for] me."faghafaraفغفرفَغَفَرَThen He forgavelahuلهلَهُٓ[for] him.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed He,huwaهوهُوَHe (is)l-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُthe Oft-Forgiving,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.He said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged my soul, so forgive me. Then He forgave him. Lo! He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.He said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, so forgive me,” Then He forgave him, for He is indeed the All-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.He said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me," and He forgave him. Indeed, He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.He prayed: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul! Do Thou then forgive me!" So (Allah) forgave him: for He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. |
| 17 | قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!bimāبمابِمَآBecauseanʿamtaأنعمتأَنْعَمْتَYou have favoredʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,falanفلنفَلَنْso notakūnaأكونأَكُونَI will beẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa supporterlil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."He said: My Lord! Forasmuch as Thou hast favoured me, I will nevermore be a supporter of the guilty.He said, “My Lord, because of the blessings that You have bestowed upon me, I will never be a supporter of the wicked.”He said, "My Lord, for the favor You bestowed upon me, I will never be an assistant to the criminals."He said: "O my Lord! For that Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace on me, never shall I be a help to those who sin!" |
| 18 | فَأَصْبَحَ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱسْتَنصَرَهُ بِٱلْأَمْسِ يَسْتَصْرِخُهُۚ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيَّ مُّبِينَfa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَIn the morning he wasfīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe citykhāifanخائفاخَآئِفًاfearfulyataraqqabuيترقبيَتَرَقَّبُ(and) was vigilant,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاwhen behold!alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe one whois'tanṣarahuاستنصرهٱسْتَنصَرَهُsought his helpbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِthe previous dayyastaṣrikhuhuيستصرخهيَسْتَصْرِخُهُcried out to him for help.qālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُto himmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,innakaإنكإِنَّكَ"Indeed, youlaghawiyyunلغويلَغَوِىٌّ(are) surely a deviatormubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear."And morning found him in the city, fearing, vigilant, when behold! he who had appealed to him the day before cried out to him for help. Moses said unto him: Lo! thou art indeed a mere hothead.Then he became fearful and vigilant in the city; suddenly the one who sought his help the day before cried out to him again for help. Moses said to him, “You are clearly a troublemaker.”And he became inside the city fearful and anticipating [exposure], when suddenly the one who sought his help the previous day cried out to him [once again]. Moses said to him, "Indeed, you are an evident, [persistent] deviator."So he saw the morning in the city, looking about, in a state of fear, when behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called aloud for his help (again). Moses said to him: "Thou art truly, it is clear, a quarrelsome fellow!" |
| 19 | فَلَمَّآ أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَبْطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوَّ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسَۢا بِٱلْأَمْسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُصْلِحِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآThen whenanأنأَنْ[that]arādaأرادأَرَادَhe wantedanأنأَنtoyabṭishaيبطشيَبْطِشَstrikebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىthe one whohuwaهوهُوَ[he] (was)ʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemylahumāلهمالَّهُمَاto both of them,qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!aturīduأتريدأَتُرِيدُDo you intendanأنأَنtotaqtulanīتقتلنيتَقْتُلَنِىkill mekamāكماكَمَاasqataltaقتلتقَتَلْتَyou killednafsanنفسانَفْسًۢاa personbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِyesterday?inإنإِنNotturīduتريدتُرِيدُyou wantillāإلاإِلَّآbutanأنأَنthattakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou becomejabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاa tyrantfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,wamāوماوَمَاand notturīduتريدتُرِيدُyou wantanأنأَنthattakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou beminaمنمِنَofl-muṣ'liḥīnaالمصلحينٱلْمُصْلِحِينَthe reformers."And when he would have fallen upon the man who was an enemy unto them both, he said: O Moses! Wouldst thou kill me as thou didst kill a person yesterday. Thou wouldst be nothing but a tyrant in the land, thou wouldst not be of the reformers.When he was about to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he[10] said, “O Moses, do you want to kill me as you killed that person yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land, and you do not want to be one of those who put things right!”And when he wanted to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he[1098] said, "O Moses, do you intend to kill me as you killed someone yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land and do not want to be of the amenders."Then, when he decided to lay hold of the man who was an enemy to both of them, that man said: "O Moses! Is it thy intention to slay me as thou slewest a man yesterday? Thy intention is none other than to become a powerful violent man in the land, and not to be one who sets things right!" |
| 20 | وَجَآءَ رَجُلَ مِّنْ أَقْصَا ٱلْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلْمَلَأَ يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَٱخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَwajāaوجاءوَجَآءَAnd camerajulunرجلرَجُلٌa manminمنمِّنْfromaqṣāأقصىأَقْصَا(the) farthest endl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِ(of) the cityyasʿāيسعىيَسْعَىٰrunning.qālaقالقَالَHe said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mala-aالملأٱلْمَلَأَthe chiefsyatamirūnaيأتمرونيَأْتَمِرُونَare taking counselbikaبكبِكَabout youliyaqtulūkaليقتلوكلِيَقْتُلُوكَto kill you,fa-ukh'rujفاخرجفَٱخْرُجْso leave;innīإنيإِنِّىindeed, I amlakaلكلَكَto youminaمنمِنَofl-nāṣiḥīnaالناصحينٱلنَّٰصِحِينَthe sincere advisors."And a man came from the uttermost part of the city, running. He said: O Moses! Lo! the chiefs take counsel against thee to slay thee; therefor escape. Lo! I am of those who give thee good advice.Then there came a man rushing from the farthest end of the city, and said, “O Moses, the chiefs are conspiring to kill you, so leave. I am giving you sincere advice.”And a man came from the farthest end of the city, running. He said, "O Moses, indeed the eminent ones are conferring over you [intending] to kill you, so leave [the city]; indeed, I am to you of the sincere advisors."And there came a man, running, from the furthest end of the City. He said: "O Moses! the Chiefs are taking counsel together about thee, to slay thee: so get thee away, for I do give thee sincere advice." |
| 21 | فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَSo he leftmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom itkhāifanخائفاخَآئِفًاfearing,yataraqqabuيترقبيَتَرَقَّبُ(and) vigilant.qālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!najjinīنجنينَجِّنِىSave meminaمنمِنَfroml-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."So he escaped from thence, fearing, vigilant. He said: My Lord! Deliver me from the wrongdoing folk.So he left the city, fearful and vigilant. He said, “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.”So he left it, fearful and anticipating [apprehension]. He said, "My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people."He therefore got away therefrom, looking about, in a state of fear. He prayed "O my Lord! save me from people given to wrong-doing." |
| 22 | وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَآءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whentawajjahaتوجهتَوَجَّهَhe turned his facetil'qāaتلقاءتِلْقَآءَtowardsmadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَMadyan,qālaقالقَالَhe said,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰ"Perhapsrabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lordanأنأَن[that]yahdiyanīيهدينييَهْدِيَنِىwill guide mesawāaسواءسَوَآءَ(to the) soundl-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِway."And when he turned his face toward Midian, he said: Peradventure my Lord will guide me in the right road.When he headed towards Midian, he said, “My Lord will surely guide me to a straight way.”And when he directed himself toward Madyan, he said, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the sound way."Then, when he turned his face towards (the land of) Madyan, he said: "I do hope that my Lord will show me the smooth and straight Path." |
| 23 | وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِۖ قَالَ مَا خَطْبُكُمَاۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصْدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيْخَ كَبِيرَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenwaradaوردوَرَدَhe camemāaماءمَآءَ(to the) watermadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan,wajadaوجدوَجَدَhe foundʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itummatanأمةأُمَّةًa groupminaمنمِّنَofl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِmenyasqūnaيسقونيَسْقُونَwatering,wawajadaووجدوَوَجَدَand he foundminمنمِنbesides themdūnihimuدونهمدُونِهِمُbesides themim'ra-atayniامرأتينٱمْرَأَتَيْنِtwo womentadhūdāniتذودانتَذُودَانِkeeping back.qālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَا"Whatkhaṭbukumāخطبكماخَطْبُكُمَا(is the) matter with both of you?"qālatāقالتاقَالَتَاThey said,lāلالَا"We cannot waternasqīنسقينَسْقِى"We cannot waterḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyuṣ'diraيصدريُصْدِرَtake awayl-riʿāuالرعاءٱلرِّعَآءُthe shepherds;wa-abūnāوأبوناوَأَبُونَاand our fathershaykhunشيخشَيْخٌ(is) a very old man."kabīrunكبيركَبِيرٌ(is) a very old man."And when he came unto the water of Midian he found there a whole tribe of men, watering. And he found apart from them two women keeping back (their flocks). He said: What aileth you? The two said: We cannot give (our flocks) to drink till the shepherds return from the water; and our father is a very old man.When he arrived at the well of Midian, he found a crowd of people watering [their flocks] and found apart from them two women holding [their flocks] back. He said, “What is the matter with you?” They said, “We cannot water [them] until the shepherds take [their flocks] away, and our father is a very old man.”And when he came to the water [i.e., well] of Madyan, he found there a crowd of people watering [their flocks], and he found aside from them two women holding back [their flocks]. He said, "What is your circumstance?" They said, "We do not water until the shepherds dispatch [their flocks]; and our father is an old man."And when he arrived at the watering (place) in Madyan, he found there a group of men watering (their flocks), and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you?" They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take back (their flocks): And our father is a very old man." |
| 24 | فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَآ أَنزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٖ فَقِيرَfasaqāفسقىفَسَقَىٰSo he wateredlahumāلهمالَهُمَاfor them.thummaثمثُمَّThentawallāتولىتَوَلَّىٰٓhe turned backilāإلىإِلَىtol-ẓiliالظلٱلظِّلِّthe shadefaqālaفقالفَقَالَand said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlimāلمالِمَآof whateveranzaltaأنزلتأَنزَلْتَYou sendilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meminمنمِنْofkhayrinخيرخَيْرٍgoodfaqīrunفقيرفَقِيرٌ(in) need."So he watered (their flock) for them. Then he turned aside into the shade, and said: My Lord! I am needy of whatever good Thou sendest down for me.So he watered [their flocks] for them, then he turned to the shade and said, “My Lord, I am desperately in need of whatever good You may send down to me[11].”So he watered [their flocks] for them; then he went back to the shade and said, "My Lord, indeed I am, for whatever good You would send down to me, in need."So he watered (their flocks) for them; then he turned back to the shade, and said:"O my Lord! truly am I in (desperate) need of any good that Thou dost send me!" |
| 25 | فَجَآءَتْهُ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا تَمْشِي عَلَى ٱسْتِحْيَآءٖ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَاۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفْۖ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfajāathuفجاءتهفَجَآءَتْهُThen came to himiḥ'dāhumāإحداهماإِحْدَىٰهُمَاone of the two womentamshīتمشيتَمْشِىwalkingʿalāعلىعَلَىwithis'tiḥ'yāinاستحياءٱسْتِحْيَآءٍshyness.qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,abīأبيأَبِىmy fatheryadʿūkaيدعوكيَدْعُوكَcalls you,liyajziyakaليجزيكلِيَجْزِيَكَthat he may reward youajraأجرأَجْرَ(the) rewardmāمامَا(for) whatsaqaytaسقيتسَقَيْتَyou wateredlanāلنالَنَاfor us."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāahuجاءهجَآءَهُhe came to himwaqaṣṣaوقصوَقَصَّand narratedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qaṣaṣaالقصصٱلْقَصَصَthe story,qālaقالقَالَhe said,lāلالَا"(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.najawtaنجوتنَجَوْتَYou have escapedminaمنمِنَfroml-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."Then there came unto him one of the two women, walking shyly. She said: Lo! my father biddeth thee, that he may reward thee with a payment for that thou didst water (the flock) for us. Then, when he came unto him and told him the (whole) story, he said: Fear not! Thou hast escaped from the wrongdoing folk.Then one of the two women came to him, walking modestly. She said, “My father[12] is inviting you so that he may reward you for watering [our flocks] for us.” When he came to him and told him the whole story, he said, “Have no fear. You are now safe from the wrongdoing people.”Then one of the two women came to him walking with shyness. She said, "Indeed, my father invites you that he may reward you for having watered for us." So when he came to him[1099] and related to him the story, he said, "Fear not. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people."Afterwards one of the (damsels) came (back) to him, walking bashfully. She said: "My father invites thee that he may reward thee for having watered (our flocks) for us." So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear thou not: (well) hast thou escaped from unjust people." |
| 26 | قَالَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا يَٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسْتَـْٔجِرْهُۖ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ ٱسْتَـْٔجَرْتَ ٱلْقَوِيُّ ٱلْأَمِينُqālatقالتقَالَتْSaidiḥ'dāhumāإحداهماإِحْدَىٰهُمَاone of them,yāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!is'tajir'huاستأجرهٱسْتَـْٔجِرْهُHire him.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,khayraخيرخَيْرَ(the) bestmaniمنمَنِwhomis'tajartaاستأجرتٱسْتَـْٔجَرْتَyou (can) hirel-qawiyuالقويٱلْقَوِىُّ(is) the strong,l-amīnuالأمينٱلْأَمِينُthe trustworthy."One of the two women said: O my father! Hire him! For the best (man) that thou canst hire in the strong, the trustworthy.One of the two daughters said, “O dear father, hire him; the best one you can hire is the strong and trustworthy.”One of the women said, "O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy."Said one of the (damsels): "O my (dear) father! engage him on wages: truly the best of men for thee to employ is the (man) who is strong and trusty".... |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ٱبْنَتَيَّ هَٰتَيْنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَٰنِيَ حِجَجٖۖ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرٗا فَمِنْ عِندِكَۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَۚ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iurīduأريدأُرِيدُ[I] wishanأنأَنْtounkiḥakaأنكحكأُنكِحَكَmarry you toiḥ'dāإحدىإِحْدَىoneib'natayyaابنتيٱبْنَتَىَّ(of) my daughtershātayniهاتينهَٰتَيْنِ(of) these twoʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthattajuranīتأجرنيتَأْجُرَنِىyou serve me,thamāniyaثمانيثَمَٰنِىَ(for) eightḥijajinحججحِجَجٍyears;fa-inفإنفَإِنْbut ifatmamtaأتممتأَتْمَمْتَyou completeʿashranعشراعَشْرًاten,faminفمنفَمِنْthen fromʿindikaعندكعِندِكَyou.wamāوماوَمَآAnd noturīduأريدأُرِيدُI wishanأنأَنْtoashuqqaأشقأَشُقَّmake it difficultʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَfor you.satajidunīستجدنيسَتَجِدُنِىٓYou will find me,inإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills,minaمنمِنَofl-ṣāliḥīnaالصالحينٱلصَّٰلِحِينَthe righteous."He said: Lo! I fain would marry thee to one of these two daughters of mine on condition that thou hirest thyself to me for (the term of) eight pilgrimages. Then if thou completest ten it will be of thine own accord, for I would not make it hard for thee. Allah willing, thou wilt find me of the righteous.He said, “I would like to give you one of these two daughters of mine in marriage, provided that you serve me for eight years; if you complete ten, it will be of your own free will. I do not want to make things difficult for you. You will find me, if Allah wills, from among the righteous.”He said, "Indeed, I wish to wed you one of these, my two daughters, on [the condition] that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten, it will be [as a favor] from you. And I do not wish to put you in difficulty. You will find me, if Allāh wills, from among the righteous."He said: "I intend to wed one of these my daughters to thee, on condition that thou serve me for eight years; but if thou complete ten years, it will be (grace) from thee. But I intend not to place thee under a difficulty: thou wilt find me, indeed, if Allah wills, one of the righteous." |
| 28 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلْأَجَلَيْنِ قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَٰنَ عَلَيَّۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلَqālaقالقَالَHe said,dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ"Thatbaynīبينيبَيْنِى(is) between mewabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between you.ayyamāأيماأَيَّمَاWhicheverl-ajalayniالأجلينٱلْأَجَلَيْنِ(of) the two termsqaḍaytuقضيتقَضَيْتُI completefalāفلافَلَاthen noʿud'wānaعدوانعُدْوَٰنَinjusticeʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّto me,wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُand Allah,ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَاwhatnaqūluنقولنَقُولُwe saywakīlunوكيلوَكِيلٌ(is) a Witness."He said: That (is settled) between thee and me. Whichever of the two terms I fulfil, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.Moses said, “Let that be the agreement between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete, there will be no further obligation on me, and Allah is Witness over what we say.”[Moses] said, "That is [established] between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete - there is no injustice to me, and Allāh, over what we say, is Witness."He said: "Be that (the agreement) between me and thee: whichever of the two terms I fulfil, let there be no ill-will to me. Be Allah a witness to what we say." |
| 29 | ۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلْأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهْلِهِۦٓ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارٗاۖ قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ ٱمْكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenqaḍāقضىقَضَىٰMusa fulfilledmūsāموسىمُوسَىMusa fulfilledl-ajalaالأجلٱلْأَجَلَthe termwasāraوساروَسَارَand was travelingbi-ahlihiبأهلهبِأَهْلِهِۦٓwith his family,ānasaآنسءَانَسَhe sawminمنمِنinjānibiجانبجَانِبِ(the) directionl-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) Mount Turnāranنارانَارًاa fire.qālaقالقَالَHe saidli-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِto his family,um'kuthūامكثواٱمْكُثُوٓاْ"Stay here;innīإنيإِنِّىٓindeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُ[I] perceivenāranنارانَارًاa fire.laʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓPerhapsātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمI will bring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom therebikhabarinبخبربِخَبَرٍsome informationawأوأَوْorjadhwatinجذوةجَذْوَةٍa burning woodminaمنمِّنَfroml-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firelaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaṣṭalūnaتصطلونتَصْطَلُونَwarm yourselves."Then, when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his housefolk, he saw in the distance a fire and said unto his housefolk: Bide ye (here). Lo! I see in the distance a fire; peradventure I shall bring you tidings thence, or a brand from the fire that ye may warm yourselves.When Moses had completed the term[13] and was traveling with his family, he spotted a fire in the direction of Mount Tūr. He said to his family[14], “Stay here; I have spotted a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there some news or a brand of fire so that you may warm yourselves.”And when Moses had completed the term and was traveling with his family, he perceived from the direction of the mount a fire. He said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there [some] information or burning wood from the fire that you may warm yourselves."Now when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his family, he perceived a fire in the direction of Mount Tur. He said to his family: "Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; I hope to bring you from there some information, or a burning firebrand, that ye may warm yourselves." |
| 30 | فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَٰطِيِٕ ٱلْوَادِ ٱلْأَيْمَنِ فِي ٱلْبُقْعَةِ ٱلْمُبَٰرَكَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآBut whenatāhāأتاهاأَتَىٰهَاhe came (to) it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was calledminمنمِنfromshāṭi-iشاطئشَٰطِئِ(the) sidel-wādiالوادٱلْوَادِ(of) the valley -l-aymaniالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنِthe rightfīفيفِىinl-buq'ʿatiالبقعةٱلْبُقْعَةِthe place even,l-mubārakatiالمباركةٱلْمُبَٰرَكَةِblessed,minaمنمِنَfroml-shajaratiالشجرةٱلشَّجَرَةِthe treeanأنأَنthat,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed,anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,rabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And when he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley in the blessed field, from the tree: O Moses! Lo! I, even I, am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds;But when he came to it, he was called from the tree[15] in the sacred ground on the right side of the valley: “O Moses, I am Allah, the Lord of the worlds.But when he came to it, he was called from the right side of the valley in a blessed spot - from the tree,[1100] "O Moses, indeed I am Allāh, Lord of the worlds."But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard from the right bank of the valley, from a tree in hallowed ground: "O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.... |
| 31 | وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنَّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرٗا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقْبِلْ وَلَا تَخَفْۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْأٓمِنِينَwa-anوأنوَأَنْAnd [that]alqiألقأَلْقِthrowʿaṣākaعصاكعَصَاكَyour staff."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenraāhāرآهارَءَاهَاhe saw ittahtazzuتهتزتَهْتَزُّmovingka-annahāكأنهاكَأَنَّهَاas if itjānnunجانجَآنٌّ(were) a snakewallāولىوَلَّىٰhe turnedmud'biranمدبرامُدْبِرًا(in) flightwalamولموَلَمْand (did) notyuʿaqqibيعقبيُعَقِّبْreturn.yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!aqbilأقبلأَقْبِلْDraw nearwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-āminīnaالآمنينٱلْءَامِنِينَthe secure.Throw down thy staff. And when he saw it writhing as it had been a demon, he turned to flee headlong, (and it was said unto him): O Moses! Draw nigh and fear not. Lo! thou art of those who are secure.Throw down your staff.” But when he saw it slithering as if it were a snake, he turned and ran away without looking back. [Allah said], “O Moses, come back, and have no fear; you are perfectly safe.And [he was told], "Throw down your staff." But when he saw it writhing as if it was a snake, he turned in flight and did not return.[1101] [Allāh said], "O Moses, approach and fear not. Indeed, you are of the secure."Now do thou throw thy rod!" but when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: O Moses!" (It was said), "Draw near, and fear not: for thou art of those who are secure. |
| 32 | ٱسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوٓءٖ وَٱضْمُمْ إِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهْبِۖ فَذَٰنِكَ بُرْهَٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَus'lukاسلكٱسْلُكْInsertyadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handfīفيفِىinjaybikaجيبكجَيْبِكَyour bosomtakhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come forthbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhiteminمنمِنْwithoutghayriغيرغَيْرِwithoutsūinسوءسُوٓءٍany harm.wa-uḍ'mumواضمموَٱضْمُمْAnd drawilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto yourselvesjanāḥakaجناحكجَنَاحَكَyour handminaمنمِنَagainstl-rahbiالرهبٱلرَّهْبِfear.fadhānikaفذانكفَذَٰنِكَSo thesebur'hānāniبرهانانبُرْهَٰنَانِ(are) two evidencesminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,ilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwamala-ihiوملئهوَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓand his chiefs.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْareqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."Thrust thy hand into the bosom of thy robe it will come forth white without hurt. And guard thy heart from fear. Then these shall be two proofs from your Lord unto Pharaoh and his chiefs. Lo! they are evil-living folk.Put your hand into your garment, it will come out shining white without blemish, and draw your arms tight to you to calm your fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his chiefs, for they are indeed a rebellious people.”Insert your hand into the opening of your garment; it will come out white, without disease. And draw in your arm close to you [as prevention] from fear, for those are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his establishment. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.""Move thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm), and draw thy hand close to thy side (to guard) against fear. Those are the two credentials from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: for truly they are a people rebellious and wicked." |
| 33 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسٗا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed,qataltuقتلتقَتَلْتُI killedmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْof themnafsanنفسانَفْسًاa man,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُand I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I killed a man among them and I fear that they will kill me.Moses said, “My Lord, I have killed one of their men, and I fear that they may kill me.He said, "My Lord, indeed I killed from among them someone, and I fear they will kill me.He said: "O my Lord! I have slain a man among them, and I fear lest they slay me. |
| 34 | وَأَخِي هَٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانٗا فَأَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْءٗا يُصَدِّقُنِيٓۖ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِwa-akhīوأخيوَأَخِىAnd my brotherhārūnuهارونهَٰرُونُHarun,huwaهوهُوَheafṣaḥuأفصحأَفْصَحُ(is) more eloquentminnīمنيمِنِّىthan melisānanلسانالِسَانًا(in) speech,fa-arsil'huفأرسلهفَأَرْسِلْهُso send himmaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merid'anردءارِدْءًا(as) a helper,yuṣaddiqunīيصدقنييُصَدِّقُنِىٓwho will confirm me.innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed,akhāfuأخافأَخَافُI fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me."My brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech. Therefor send him with me as a helper to confirm me. Lo! I fear that they will give the lie to me.My brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech, so send him with me as a helper to confirm my words, for I fear that they may reject me.”And my brother Aaron is more fluent than me in tongue, so send him with me as support, verifying me. Indeed, I fear that they will deny me.""And my brother Aaron - He is more eloquent in speech than I: so send him with me as a helper, to confirm (and strengthen) me: for I fear that they may accuse me of falsehood." |
| 35 | قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَٰنٗا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۚ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,sanashudduسنشدسَنَشُدُّ"We will strengthenʿaḍudakaعضدكعَضُدَكَyour armbi-akhīkaبأخيكبِأَخِيكَthrough your brotherwanajʿaluونجعلوَنَجْعَلُand We will makelakumāلكمالَكُمَاfor both of yousul'ṭānanسلطاناسُلْطَٰنًاan authority,falāفلافَلَاso notyaṣilūnaيصلونيَصِلُونَthey will reachilaykumāإليكماإِلَيْكُمَاto both of you.biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآThrough Our Signsantumāأنتماأَنتُمَاyou twowamaniومنوَمَنِand (those) whoittabaʿakumāاتبعكماٱتَّبَعَكُمَاfollow you,l-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(will) be the dominant."He said: We will strengthen thine arm with thy brother, and We will give unto you both power so that they cannot reach you for Our portents. Ye twain, and those who follow you, will be the winners.Allah said, “We will strengthen you through your brother and give you both power, so they cannot harm you. With Our signs, you and your followers will prevail.”[Allāh] said, "We will strengthen your arm through your brother and grant you both supremacy so they will not reach you. [It will be] through Our signs; you and those who follow you will be the predominant."He said: "We will certainly strengthen thy arm through thy brother, and invest you both with authority, so they shall not be able to touch you: with Our Sign shall ye triumph,- you two as well as those who follow you." |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرَ مُّفْتَرٗى وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَٰذَا فِيٓ ءَابَآئِنَا ٱلْأَوَّلِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمcame to themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰMusabiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاwith Our Signsbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,māمامَا"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاexceptsiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌa magicmuf'taranمفترىمُّفْتَرًىinvented,wamāوماوَمَاand notsamiʿ'nāسمعناسَمِعْنَاwe heardbihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاof thisfīفيفِىٓamongābāināآبائناءَابَآئِنَاour forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَour forefathers."But when Moses came unto them with Our clear tokens, they said: This is naught but invented magic. We never heard of this among our fathers of old.When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said, “This is nothing but fabricated magic; we have not heard of this from our earlier ancestors.”But when Moses came to them with Our signs as clear evidences, they said, "This is not except invented magic, and we have not heard of this [religion] among our forefathers."When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said: "This is nothing but sorcery faked up: never did we head the like among our fathers of old!" |
| 37 | وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِۚ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd Musa said,mūsāموسىمُوسَىٰAnd Musa said,rabbīربيرَبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimanبمنبِمَنof whojāaجاءجَآءَhas comebil-hudāبالهدىبِٱلْهُدَىٰwith [the] guidanceminمنمِنْfrom Himʿindihiعندهعِندِهِۦfrom Himwamanومنوَمَنand who -takūnuتكونتَكُونُwill belahuلهلَهُfor himʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُthe good end in the Hereafter.l-dāriالدارٱلدَّارِthe good end in the Hereafter.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed,lāلالَاnotyuf'liḥuيفلحيُفْلِحُwill be successfull-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers."And Moses said: My Lord is Best Aware of him who bringeth guidance from His presence, and whose will be the sequel of the Home (of bliss). Lo! wrong-doers will not be successful.Moses said, “My Lord knows best who has come with guidance from Him and who will have the best abode in the end. The wrongdoers will never succeed.”And Moses said, "My Lord is more knowing [than we or you] of who has come with guidance from Him and to whom will be succession in the home.[1102] Indeed, wrongdoers do not succeed."Moses said: "My Lord knows best who it is that comes with guidance from Him and whose end will be best in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong-doers will not prosper." |
| 38 | وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرِي فَأَوْقِدْ لِي يَٰهَٰمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجْعَل لِّي صَرْحٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd Firaun said,fir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُAnd Firaun said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"O chiefs!l-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَأُ"O chiefs!māمامَاNotʿalim'tuعلمتعَلِمْتُI knowlakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنْanyilāhinإلهإِلَٰهٍgodghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me.fa-awqidفأوقدفَأَوْقِدْSo kindlelīليلِىfor meyāhāmānuيا هامانيَٰهَٰمَٰنُO Haman!ʿalāعلىعَلَىUponl-ṭīniالطينٱلطِّينِthe clayfa-ij'ʿalفاجعلفَٱجْعَلand make,līليلِّىfor meṣarḥanصرحاصَرْحًاa lofty towerlaʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓso that [I]aṭṭaliʿuأطلعأَطَّلِعُI may lookilāإلىإِلَىٰٓatilāhiإلهإِلَٰهِ(the) Godmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musa.wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Ila-aẓunnuhuلأظنهلَأَظُنُّهُ[I] think that heminaمنمِنَ(is) ofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars."And Pharaoh said: O chiefs! I know not that ye have a god other than me, so kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake the mud; and set up for me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Moses; and lo! I deem him of the liars.Pharaoh said, “O chiefs, I do not know for you any god other than myself. So bake for me bricks out of clay, O Hāmān, and build for me a tower so that I may have a look at the God of Moses, for I think he is a liar.”And Pharaoh said, "O eminent ones, I have not known you to have a god other than me. Then ignite for me, O Hāmān, [a fire] upon the clay[1103] and make for me a tower that I may look at the God of Moses. And indeed, I do think he is among the liars."Pharaoh said: "O Chiefs! no god do I know for you but myself: therefore, O Haman! light me a (kiln to bake bricks) out of clay, and build me a lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: but as far as I am concerned, I think (Moses) is a liar!" |
| 39 | وَٱسْتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُونَwa-is'takbaraواستكبروَٱسْتَكْبَرَAnd he was arrogant,huwaهوهُوَAnd he was arrogant,wajunūduhuوجنودهوَجُنُودُهُand his hostsfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landbighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithoutl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّright,waẓannūوظنواوَظَنُّوٓاْand they thoughtannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Uslāلالَاnotyur'jaʿūnaيرجعونيُرْجَعُونَwill be returned.And he and his hosts were haughty in the land without right, and deemed that they would never be brought back to Us.He and his soldiers were arrogant in the land without any right and thought that they would not be brought back to Us.And he was arrogant, he and his soldiers, in the land, without right, and they thought that they would not be returned to Us.And he was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason,- He and his hosts: they thought that they would not have to return to Us! |
| 40 | فَأَخَذْنَٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَٰهُمْ فِي ٱلْيَمِّۖ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfa-akhadhnāhuفأخذناهفَأَخَذْنَٰهُSo We seized himwajunūdahuوجنودهوَجُنُودَهُand his hosts,fanabadhnāhumفنبذناهمفَنَبَذْنَٰهُمْand We threw themfīفيفِىinl-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe sea.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْSo seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(of) the wrongdoers.Therefor We seized him and his hosts, and abandoned them unto the sea. Behold the nature of the consequence for evil-doers!So We seized him and his soldiers and flung them into the sea[16]. See how was the end of the wrongdoers!So We took him and his soldiers and threw them into the sea.[1104] So see how was the end of the wrongdoers.So We seized him and his hosts, and We flung them into the sea: Now behold what was the end of those who did wrong! |
| 41 | وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ أَئِمَّةٗ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْAnd We made thema-immatanأئمةأَئِمَّةًleadersyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvitingilāإلىإِلَىtol-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire,wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionlāلالَاnotyunṣarūnaينصرونيُنصَرُونَthey will be helped.And We made them patterns that invite unto the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.We made them leaders[17] calling to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.And We made them leaders[1105] inviting to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.And we made them (but) leaders inviting to the Fire; and on the Day of Judgment no help shall they find. |
| 42 | وَأَتْبَعْنَٰهُمْ فِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةٗۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمَقْبُوحِينَwa-atbaʿnāhumوأتبعناهموَأَتْبَعْنَٰهُمْAnd We caused to follow themfīفيفِىinhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِthisl-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَاworldlaʿnatanلعنةلَعْنَةًa curse,wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionhumهمهُمtheyminaمنمِّنَ(will be) ofl-maqbūḥīnaالمقبوحينٱلْمَقْبُوحِينَthe despised.And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among the hateful.We caused a curse to pursue them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among those who are despised.And We caused to overtake them in this world a curse, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be of the despised.[1106]in this world We made a curse to follow them and on the Day of Judgment they will be among the loathed (and despised). |
| 43 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَآ أَهْلَكْنَا ٱلْقُرُونَ ٱلْأُولَىٰ بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةٗ لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripture,minمنمِنۢafter [what]baʿdiبعدبَعْدِafter [what]māمامَآafter [what]ahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe had destroyedl-qurūnaالقرونٱلْقُرُونَthe generationsl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰformerbaṣāiraبصائربَصَآئِرَ(as) an enlightenmentlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor the mankindwahudanوهدىوَهُدًىand a guidancewaraḥmatanورحمةوَرَحْمَةًand mercylaʿallahumلعلهملَّعَلَّهُمْthat they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And We verily gave the Scripture unto Moses after We had destroyed the generations of old: clear testimonies for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy, that haply they might reflect.We gave Moses the Scripture after destroying earlier nations, as an insight for mankind, and a guidance and mercy, so that they may take heed.And We gave Moses the Scripture, after We had destroyed the former generations, as enlightenment for the people and guidance and mercy that they might be reminded.We did reveal to Moses the Book after We had destroyed the earlier generations, (to give) Insight to men, and guidance and Mercy, that they might receive admonition. |
| 44 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلْغَرْبِيِّ إِذْ قَضَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلْأَمْرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّٰهِدِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werebijānibiبجانببِجَانِبِon (the) sidel-gharbiyiالغربيٱلْغَرْبِىِّwesternidhإذإِذْwhenqaḍaynāقضيناقَضَيْنَآWe decreedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-amraالأمرٱلْأَمْرَthe Commandmentwamāوماوَمَاand notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou wereminaمنمِنَamongl-shāhidīnaالشاهدينٱلشَّٰهِدِينَthe witnesses.And thou (Muhammad) wast not on the western side (of the Mount) when We expounded unto Moses the commandment, and thou wast not among those present;You were not [O Prophet] on the western side [of the mountain] when We gave Moses Our commandment, nor did you witness that event[18].And you, [O Muḥammad], were not on the western side [of the mount] when We revealed to Moses the command, and you were not among the witnesses [to that].Thou wast not on the Western side when We decreed the Commission to Moses, nor wast thou a witness (of those events). |
| 45 | وَلَٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأْنَا قُرُونٗا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْعُمُرُۚ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيٗا فِيٓ أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ تَتْلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَwalākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّآBut Weanshanāأنشأناأَنشَأْنَا[We] producedqurūnanقروناقُرُونًاgenerationsfataṭāwalaفتطاولفَتَطَاوَلَand prolongedʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُfor theml-ʿumuruالعمرٱلْعُمُرُthe life.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werethāwiyanثاوياثَاوِيًاa dwellerfīفيفِىٓamongahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplemadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan,tatlūتتلوتَتْلُواْrecitingʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verses,walākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّاbut Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] weremur'silīnaمرسلينمُرْسِلِينَthe Senders.But We brought forth generations, and their lives dragged on for them. And thou wast not a dweller in Midian, reciting unto them Our revelations, but We kept sending (messengers to men).But We brought forth many generations [after Moses], and a long time passed on them[19]. And you [O Prophet] did not dwell among the people of Midian, rehearsing with them Our verses[20], but it is We Who sent you as a messenger [and revealed to you their stories].But We produced [many] generations [after Moses], and prolonged was their duration.[1107] And you were not a resident among the people of Madyan, reciting to them Our verses, but We were senders [of this message].[1108]But We raised up (new) generations, and long were the ages that passed over them; but thou wast not a dweller among the people of Madyan, rehearsing Our Signs to them; but it is We Who send messengers (with inspiration). |
| 46 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَيْنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمٗا مَّآ أَتَىٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٖ مِّن قَبْلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werebijānibiبجانببِجَانِبِat (the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the TuridhإذإِذْwhennādaynāنادينانَادَيْنَاWe called.walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنButraḥmatanرحمةرَّحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lordlitundhiraلتنذرلِتُنذِرَso that you warnqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplemāمامَّآnotatāhumأتاهمأَتَىٰهُم(had) come to themminمنمِّنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarnerminمنمِّنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And thou was not beside the Mount when We did call; but (the knowledge of it is) a mercy from thy Lord that thou mayst warn a folk unto whom no warner came before thee, that haply they may give heed.You were not at the side of Mount Tūr when We called out [to Moses]. But [you have been sent] as a mercy from your Lord, to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you, so that they may take heed.And you were not at the side of the mount when We called [Moses] but [were sent] as a mercy from your Lord to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you that they might be reminded.Nor wast thou at the side of (the Mountain of) Tur when we called (to Moses). Yet (art thou sent) as Mercy from thy Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before thee: in order that they may receive admonition. |
| 47 | وَلَوْلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوْلَآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَن[that]tuṣībahumتصيبهمتُصِيبَهُمstruck themmuṣībatunمصيبةمُّصِيبَةٌۢa disasterbimāبمابِمَاfor whatqaddamatقدمتقَدَّمَتْhad sent forthaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْtheir handsfayaqūlūفيقولوافَيَقُولُواْand they would say,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!lawlāلولالَوْلَآWhy notarsaltaأرسلتأَرْسَلْتَYou sentilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto usrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messengerfanattabiʿaفنتبعفَنَتَّبِعَso we (could have) followedāyātikaآياتكءَايَٰتِكَYour Verseswanakūnaونكونوَنَكُونَand we (would) have beenminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers?"Otherwise, if disaster should afflict them because of that which their own hands have sent before (them), they might say: Our Lord! Why sentest Thou no messenger unto us, that we might have followed Thy revelations and been of the believers?So they would not say – if struck by a calamity because of what their hands have sent forth, “Our Lord, if only You had sent us a messenger, so we could follow Your verses and be among the believers?”And if not that a disaster should strike them for what their hands put forth [of sins] and they would say, "Our Lord, why did You not send us a messenger so we could have followed Your verses and been among the believers?"...[1109]If (We had) not (sent thee to the Quraish),- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they might say: "Our Lord! why didst Thou not sent us a messenger? We should then have followed Thy Signs and been amongst those who believe!" |
| 48 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوْلَآ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰٓۚ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُۖ قَالُواْ سِحْرَانِ تَظَٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلّٖ كَٰفِرُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthminمنمِنْfrom Usʿindināعندناعِندِنَاfrom Usqālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَhe was givenmith'laمثلمِثْلَ(the) likemāمامَآ(of) whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَwas givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(to) Musa?"awalamأولمأَوَلَمْDid notyakfurūيكفروايَكْفُرُواْthey disbelievebimāبمابِمَآin whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَwas givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(to) Musaminمنمِنbefore?qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore?qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,siḥ'rāniسحرانسِحْرَانِ"Two magic (works)taẓāharāتظاهراتَظَٰهَرَاsupporting each other."waqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, webikullinبكلبِكُلٍّin allkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."But when there came unto them the Truth from Our presence, they said: Why is he not given the like of what was given unto Moses? Did they not disbelieve in that which was given unto Moses of old? They say: Two magics that support each other; and they say: Lo! in both we are disbelievers.But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, “If only he was given the like of what was given to Moses before[21].” Did they not reject what was given to Moses before? They say, “Both [revelations] are works of magic, supporting each other”, adding, “We truly reject both of them[22].”But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, "Why was he not given like that which was given to Moses?" Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Moses before? They said, "[They are but] two works of magic supporting each other,[1110] and indeed we are, in both, disbelievers."But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, "Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?" Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: "Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!" And they say: "For us, we reject all (such things)!" |
| 49 | قُلْ فَأْتُواْ بِكِتَٰبٖ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمَآ أَتَّبِعْهُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَqulقلقُلْSay,fatūفأتوافَأْتُواْ"Then bringbikitābinبكتاببِكِتَٰبٍa Bookminمنمِّنْfrom Allah,ʿindiعندعِندِfrom Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِfrom Allah,huwaهوهُوَwhichahdāأهدىأَهْدَىٰ(is) a better guidemin'humāمنهمامِنْهُمَآthan both of themattabiʿ'huأتبعهأَتَّبِعْهُthat I may follow it,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Then bring a scripture from the presence of Allah that giveth clearer guidance than these two (that) I may follow it, if ye are truthful.Say, “Then bring a scripture from Allah which is better in guidance than these two so that I may follow it, if you are truthful.”Say, "Then bring a scripture from Allāh which is more guiding than either of them that I may follow it, if you should be truthful."Say: "Then bring ye a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than either of them, that I may follow it! (do), if ye are truthful!" |
| 50 | فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعْلَمْ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَآءَهُمْۚ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدٗى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfa-inفإنفَإِنBut iflamلملَّمْnotyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey respondlakaلكلَكَto you,fa-iʿ'lamفاعلمفَٱعْلَمْthen knowannamāأنماأَنَّمَاthat onlyyattabiʿūnaيتبعونيَتَّبِعُونَthey followahwāahumأهواءهمأَهْوَآءَهُمْtheir desires.wamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraymimmaniممنمِمَّنِthan (one) whoittabaʿaاتبعٱتَّبَعَfollowshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desirebighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithouthudanهدىهُدًىguidanceminaمنمِّنَfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyahdīيهدييَهْدِىguidel-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers.And if they answer thee not, then know that what they follow is their lusts. And who goeth farther astray than he who followeth his lust without guidance from Allah. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.But if they do not respond to you, then know that they only follow their desires. Who is more astray than one who follows his desire without any guidance from Allah? Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.But if they do not respond to you - then know that they only follow their [own] desires. And who is more astray than one who follows his desire without guidance from Allāh? Indeed, Allāh does not guide the wrongdoing people.But if they hearken not to thee, know that they only follow their own lusts: and who is more astray than one who follow his own lusts, devoid of guidance from Allah? for Allah guides not people given to wrong-doing. |
| ﭘ | |
| ﲍ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲥ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲸ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﳏ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱕ | ﳐ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱥ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ |
| ﱶ | ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲀ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ |
| ﲍ | ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲗ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲡ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲩ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲳ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﲾ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳇ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳒ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﳟ | ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ |
| ﱄ | ﳠ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ |
| ﱎ | ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱗ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ |
| ﱣ | ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ |
| ﱳ | ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﲅ | ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲑ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲟ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲨ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲹ | ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳍ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳢ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ |
| ﱋ | ﳣ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱙ | ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ |
| ﱬ | ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱾ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲋ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲌ |
| ﭚ | |
| ﲎ | ﲍ |
| ﲓ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲝ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲲ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲿ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱦ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱵ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﲉ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲜ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲨ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲺ | ﲩﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ |
| ﳌ | ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﱌ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱶ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲅ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲏ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ |
| ﲡ | ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﳃ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﳖ | ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ |
| ﳢ | ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ |
| ﱌ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱫ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱻ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲘ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲤ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﳅ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ |
| ﳗ | ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱞ | ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ |
| ﱲ | ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﲉ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲥ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲯ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﲿ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳐ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﱒ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ |
| ﱦ | ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﲂ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲏ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ |
| ﲛ | ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ |
| ﲦ | ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲲ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﳃ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﱎ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱢ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱷ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﲊ | ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲧ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ |
| ﲵ | ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ |
| ﳏ | ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﭚ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ
ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوا آلَ
لُوطٍ مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسٌ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ ٥٦ فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ
إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَاهَا مِنَ الْغَابِرِينَ ٥٧ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ ٥٨ قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَامٌ
عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَىٰ آللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٥٩
أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً
فَأَنبَتْنَا بِهِ حَدَائِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٍ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنبِتُوا
شَجَرَهَا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ يَعْدِلُونَ ٦٠ أَمَّن
جَعَلَ الْأَرْضَ قَرَارًا وَجَعَلَ خِلَالَهَا أَنْهَارًا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا
رَوَاسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ
أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٦١ أَمَّن يُجِيبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ
وَيَكْشِفُ السُّوءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَاءَ الْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ
مَّعَ اللَّهِ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ ٦٢ أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ
الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ
أَإِلَٰهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٦٣ أَمَّن
يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَمَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَإِلَٰهٌ
مَّعَ اللَّهِ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٦٤ قُل لَّا
يَعْلَمُ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٦٥ بَلِ ادَّارَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكٍّ
مِّنْهَا بَلْ هُم مِّنْهَا عَمُونَ ٦٦ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَإِذَا كُنَّا
تُرَابًا وَآبَاؤُنَا أَئِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَ ٦٧ لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَٰذَا نَحْنُ
وَآبَاؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ ٦٨ قُلْ
سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ ٦٩
وَلَا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيْقٍ مِّمَّا يَمْكُرُونَ ٧٠ وَيَقُولُونَ
مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٧١ قُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن
يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعْضُ الَّذِي تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ٧٢ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو
فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ ٧٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ
لَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ ٧٤ وَمَا مِنْ غَائِبَةٍ فِي
السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ ٧٥ إِنَّ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَقُصُّ
عَلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَكْثَرَ الَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ٧٦ وَإِنَّهُ
لَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٧٧ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِ
وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْعَلِيمُ ٧٨ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ
الْمُبِينِ ٧٩ إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ الدُّعَاءَ إِذَا
وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ ٨٠ وَمَا أَنتَ بِهَادِي الْعُمْيِ عَن ضَلَالَتِهِمْ إِن تُسْمِعُ
إِلَّا مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِآيَاتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ٨١ ۞ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ
الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ
النَّاسَ كَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَ ٨٢ وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجًا
مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِآيَاتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ ٨٣ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءُوا قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم
بِآيَاتِي وَلَمْ تُحِيطُوا بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٨٤
وَوَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُوا فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَ ٨٥ أَلَمْ يَرَوْا
أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا اللَّيْلَ لِيَسْكُنُوا فِيهِ وَالنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًا إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ
لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٨٦ وَيَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي
السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَاخِرِينَ
٨٧ وَتَرَى الْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةً وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ السَّحَابِ صُنْعَ
اللَّهِ الَّذِي أَتْقَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِنَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَ ٨٨ مَن
جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ آمِنُونَ ٨٩ وَمَن
جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا
كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٩٠ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ الْبَلْدَةِ الَّذِي
حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ٩١
وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَ الْقُرْآنَ فَمَنِ اهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن
ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ ٩٢ وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ
آيَاتِهِ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٩٣
ﭚ
طسم ١ تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ ٢ نَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ
مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٣ إِنَّ
فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعًا يَسْتَضْعِفُ
طَائِفَةً مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِي نِسَاءَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ
مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ ٤ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا
فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوَارِثِينَ ٥
وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا
مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ ٦ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ
أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَلْقِيهِ فِي الْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي
وَلَا تَحْزَنِي إِنَّا رَادُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ٧
فَالْتَقَطَهُ آلُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوًّا وَحَزَنًا إِنَّ
فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُوا خَاطِئِينَ ٨
وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَيْنٍ لِّي وَلَكَ لَا تَقْتُلُوهُ
عَسَىٰ أَن يَنفَعَنَا أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَدًا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٩
وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَارِغًا إِن كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِي بِهِ لَوْلَا
أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠ وَقَالَتْ
لِأُخْتِهِ قُصِّيهِ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِ عَن جُنُبٍ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ
١١ ۞ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ
أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ
نَاصِحُونَ ١٢ فَرَدَدْنَاهُ إِلَىٰ أُمِّهِ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ
أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٣
وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَاسْتَوَىٰ آتَيْنَاهُ حُكْمًا وَعِلْمًا وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي
الْمُحْسِنِينَ ١٤ وَدَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٍ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا
فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ
فَاسْتَغَاثَهُ الَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِ عَلَى الَّذِي مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ فَوَكَزَهُ
مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ مُّضِلٌّ
مُّبِينٌ ١٥ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ
هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٦ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَا أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ
ظَهِيرًا لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٧ فَأَصْبَحَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا
الَّذِي اسْتَنصَرَهُ بِالْأَمْسِ يَسْتَصْرِخُهُ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيٌّ
مُّبِينٌ ١٨ فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَبْطِشَ بِالَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوٌّ لَّهُمَا قَالَ
يَا مُوسَىٰ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا بِالْأَمْسِ إِن
تُرِيدُ إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارًا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ
الْمُصْلِحِينَ ١٩ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِّنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّ
الْمَلَأَ يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَاخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ النَّاصِحِينَ ٢٠
فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ ٢١
وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّي أَن يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَاءَ
السَّبِيلِ ٢٢ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةً مِّنَ
النَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِ قَالَ
مَا خَطْبُكُمَا قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاءُ وَأَبُونَا
شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ ٢٣ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰ إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ
رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ ٢٤ فَجَاءَتْهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا
تَمْشِي عَلَى اسْتِحْيَاءٍ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ
أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَصَصَ قَالَ
لَا تَخَفْ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ ٢٥ قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا
يَا أَبَتِ اسْتَأْجِرْهُ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ اسْتَأْجَرْتَ الْقَوِيُّ
الْأَمِينُ ٢٦ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ابْنَتَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ عَلَىٰ أَن
تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَانِيَ حِجَجٍ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرًا فَمِنْ عِندِكَ
وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ
الصَّالِحِينَ ٢٧ قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ أَيَّمَا الْأَجَلَيْنِ
قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَانَ عَلَيَّ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٌ ٢٨
۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى الْأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهْلِهِ آنَسَ مِن
جَانِبِ الطُّورِ نَارًا قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّي
آتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ
تَصْطَلُونَ ٢٩ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَاطِئِ الْوَادِ الْأَيْمَنِ فِي الْبُقْعَةِ
الْمُبَارَكَةِ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ
رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٣٠ وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا
جَانٌّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرًا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ يَا مُوسَىٰ أَقْبِلْ وَلَا
تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ مِنَ الْآمِنِينَ ٣١ اسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ
بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ وَاضْمُمْ إِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ الرَّهْبِ
فَذَانِكَ بُرْهَانَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ إِنَّهُمْ
كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ ٣٢ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسًا
فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ٣٣ وَأَخِي هَارُونُ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانًا
فَأَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْءًا يُصَدِّقُنِي إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ٣٤
قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَانًا فَلَا
يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا بِآيَاتِنَا أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكُمَا الْغَالِبُونَ ٣٥
فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالُوا مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ
مُّفْتَرًى وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَٰذَا فِي آبَائِنَا الْأَوَّلِينَ ٣٦
وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِ وَمَن
تَكُونُ لَهُ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ ٣٧
وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُم مِّنْ
إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرِي فَأَوْقِدْ لِي يَا هَامَانُ عَلَى الطِّينِ فَاجْعَل لِّي
صَرْحًا لَّعَلِّي أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ٣٨
وَاسْتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوا
أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُونَ ٣٩ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَاهُمْ
فِي الْيَمِّ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمِينَ ٤٠
وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
لَا يُنصَرُونَ ٤١ وَأَتْبَعْنَاهُمْ فِي هَٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةً
وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هُم مِّنَ الْمَقْبُوحِينَ ٤٢ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا
مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ مِن بَعْدِ مَا أَهْلَكْنَا الْقُرُونَ الْأُولَىٰ
بَصَائِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٣
وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ الْغَرْبِيِّ إِذْ قَضَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَى الْأَمْرَ وَمَا كُنتَ
مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ ٤٤ وَلَٰكِنَّا أَنشَأْنَا قُرُونًا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ
الْعُمُرُ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيًا فِي أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ تَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ
آيَاتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ ٤٥ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ
الطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَيْنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمًا
مَّا أَتَاهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ مِّن قَبْلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٦
وَلَوْلَا أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُوا
رَبَّنَا لَوْلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ آيَاتِكَ وَنَكُونَ
مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٤٧ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُوا
لَوْلَا أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُوا بِمَا أُوتِيَ
مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ قَالُوا سِحْرَانِ تَظَاهَرَا وَقَالُوا إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ كَافِرُونَ
٤٨ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِكِتَابٍ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمَا أَتَّبِعْهُ
إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٤٩ فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكَ فَاعْلَمْ
أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ بِغَيْرِ
هُدًى مِّنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ ٥٠
كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَخْرِجُوٓاْ ءَالَ لُوطٖ
مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْۖ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسَ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ ٥٦ فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ
إِلَّا ٱمْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَٰهَا مِنَ ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَ ٥٧ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَ ٥٨ قُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَٰمٌ
عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱصْطَفَىٰٓ ءَآللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٥٩
أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ
فَأَنۢبَتْنَا بِهِۦ حَدَآئِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٖ مَّا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُنۢبِتُواْ
شَجَرَهَآ أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمَ يَعْدِلُونَ ٦٠ أَمَّن
جَعَلَ ٱلْأَرْضَ قَرَارٗا وَجَعَلَ خِلَٰلَهَآ أَنْهَٰرٗا وَجَعَلَ لَهَا
رَوَٰسِيَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ حَاجِزًا أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ بَلْ
أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٦١ أَمَّن يُجِيبُ ٱلْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ
وَيَكْشِفُ ٱلسُّوٓءَ وَيَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفَآءَ ٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ
مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قَلِيلٗا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ ٦٢ أَمَّن يَهْدِيكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَٰتِ
ٱلْبَرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِ وَمَن يُرْسِلُ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦٓ
أَءِلَٰهَ مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ تَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٦٣ أَمَّن
يَبْدَؤُاْ ٱلْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ وَمَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ أَءِلَٰهَ
مَّعَ ٱللَّهِۚ قُلْ هَاتُواْ بُرْهَٰنَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٦٤ قُل لَّا
يَعْلَمُ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلْغَيْبَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُۚ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٦٥ بَلِ ٱدَّٰرَكَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِۚ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكّٖ
مِّنْهَاۖ بَلْ هُم مِّنْهَا عَمُونَ ٦٦ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا
تُرَٰبٗا وَءَابَآؤُنَآ أَئِنَّا لَمُخْرَجُونَ ٦٧ لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَٰذَا نَحْنُ
وَءَابَآؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٦٨ قُلْ
سِيرُواْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱنظُرُواْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ٦٩
وَلَا تَحْزَنْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا تَكُن فِي ضَيْقٖ مِّمَّا يَمْكُرُونَ ٧٠ وَيَقُولُونَ
مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٧١ قُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن
يَكُونَ رَدِفَ لَكُم بَعْضُ ٱلَّذِي تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ٧٢ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو
فَضْلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ ٧٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ
لَيَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ ٧٤ وَمَا مِنْ غَآئِبَةٖ فِي
ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٍ ٧٥ إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ يَقُصُّ
عَلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ أَكْثَرَ ٱلَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ ٧٦ وَإِنَّهُ
لَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةَ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٧٧ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُم بِحُكْمِهِۦۚ
وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ٧٨ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَى ٱلْحَقِّ
ٱلْمُبِينِ ٧٩ إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا
وَلَّوْاْ مُدْبِرِينَ ٨٠ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِهَٰدِي ٱلْعُمْيِ عَن ضَلَٰلَتِهِمْۖ إِن تُسْمِعُ
إِلَّا مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ٨١ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ
عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَآبَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ ٱلنَّاسَ
كَانُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا لَا يُوقِنُونَ ٨٢ وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ فَوْجٗا
مِّمَّن يُكَذِّبُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ ٨٣ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُو قَالَ أَكَذَّبْتُم
بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَمْ تُحِيطُواْ بِهَا عِلْمًا أَمَّاذَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٨٤
وَوَقَعَ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُواْ فَهُمْ لَا يَنطِقُونَ ٨٥ أَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ
أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا ٱلَّيْلَ لِيَسْكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًاۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ
لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوْمٖ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٨٦ وَيَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِي
ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَن فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَكُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَٰخِرِينَ
٨٧ وَتَرَى ٱلْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةٗ وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ ٱلسَّحَابِۚ صُنْعَ
ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَتْقَنَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍۚ إِنَّهُ خَبِيرُۢ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَ ٨٨ مَن
جَآءَ بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرَ مِّنْهَا وَهُم مِّن فَزَعٖ يَوْمَئِذٍ ءَامِنُونَ ٨٩ وَمَن
جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَكُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِي ٱلنَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا
كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٩٠ إِنَّمَآ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَٰذِهِ ٱلْبَلْدَةِ ٱلَّذِي
حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٖۖ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ ٩١
وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَاْ ٱلْقُرْءَانَۖ فَمَنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن
ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَ ٩٢ وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُرِيكُمْ
ءَايَٰتِهِۦ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَاۚ وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٩٣
ﭚ
طسٓمٓ ١ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ ٢ نَتْلُواْ عَلَيْكَ
مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِٱلْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٖ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٣ إِنَّ
فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسْتَضْعِفُ
طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمْۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ
مِنَ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ ٤ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُواْ
فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَ ٥
وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا
مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحْذَرُونَ ٦ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ
أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَلْقِيهِ فِي ٱلْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي
وَلَا تَحْزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ٧
فَٱلْتَقَطَهُٓ ءَالُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًا إِنَّ
فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَ ٨
وَقَالَتِ ٱمْرَأَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَيْنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقْتُلُوهُ
عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَدٗا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٩
وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِي بِهِۦ لَوْلَآ
أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠ وَقَالَتْ
لِأُخْتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ
١١ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ ٱلْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ
عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِ بَيْتٖ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ نَٰصِحُونَ
١٢ فَرَدَدْنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ
أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٣
وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَٱسْتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُ حُكْمٗا وَعِلْمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي
ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ١٤ وَدَخَلَ ٱلْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٖ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا
فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ
فَٱسْتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنْ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ
مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيْهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُ عَدُوَّ مُّضِلَّ
مُّبِينَ ١٥ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَٱغْفِرْ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُٓۚ إِنَّهُ
هُوَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٦ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ
ظَهِيرٗا لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٧ فَأَصْبَحَ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا
ٱلَّذِي ٱسْتَنصَرَهُ بِٱلْأَمْسِ يَسْتَصْرِخُهُۚ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيَّ
مُّبِينَ ١٨ فَلَمَّآ أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَبْطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوَّ لَّهُمَا قَالَ
يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسَۢا بِٱلْأَمْسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ
إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُصْلِحِينَ
١٩ وَجَآءَ رَجُلَ مِّنْ أَقْصَا ٱلْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلْمَلَأَ
يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَٱخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَ ٢٠
فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٢١
وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَآءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَآءَ
ٱلسَّبِيلِ ٢٢ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٗ مِّنَ
ٱلنَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِۖ قَالَ
مَا خَطْبُكُمَاۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصْدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُۖ وَأَبُونَا
شَيْخَ كَبِيرَ ٢٣ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ
رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَآ أَنزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٖ فَقِيرَ ٢٤ فَجَآءَتْهُ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا
تَمْشِي عَلَى ٱسْتِحْيَآءٖ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ
أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَاۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقَصَصَ قَالَ
لَا تَخَفْۖ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٢٥ قَالَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا
يَٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسْتَـْٔجِرْهُۖ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ ٱسْتَـْٔجَرْتَ ٱلْقَوِيُّ ٱلْأَمِينُ
٢٦ قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ٱبْنَتَيَّ هَٰتَيْنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن
تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَٰنِيَ حِجَجٖۖ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرٗا فَمِنْ عِندِكَۖ
وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَۚ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ
ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ ٢٧ قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلْأَجَلَيْنِ
قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَٰنَ عَلَيَّۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلَ ٢٨
فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلْأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهْلِهِۦٓ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ
ٱلطُّورِ نَارٗاۖ قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ ٱمْكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم
مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ
٢٩ فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَٰطِيِٕ ٱلْوَادِ ٱلْأَيْمَنِ فِي ٱلْبُقْعَةِ
ٱلْمُبَٰرَكَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ
ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٣٠ وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا
جَآنَّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرٗا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقْبِلْ وَلَا تَخَفْۖ
إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْأٓمِنِينَ ٣١ ٱسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ
بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوٓءٖ وَٱضْمُمْ إِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهْبِۖ
فَذَٰنِكَ بُرْهَٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمْ
كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَ ٣٢ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسٗا
فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ٣٣ وَأَخِي هَٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانٗا
فَأَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْءٗا يُصَدِّقُنِيٓۖ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ٣٤
قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَٰنٗا فَلَا
يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۚ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ ٣٥
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرَ
مُّفْتَرٗى وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَٰذَا فِيٓ ءَابَآئِنَا ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٣٦
وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن
تَكُونُ لَهُ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِۚ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٣٧
وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ
غَيْرِي فَأَوْقِدْ لِي يَٰهَٰمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجْعَل لِّي صَرْحٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ
أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ ٣٨
وَٱسْتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ
أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُونَ ٣٩ فَأَخَذْنَٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَٰهُمْ
فِي ٱلْيَمِّۖ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٤٠
وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ أَئِمَّةٗ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ
لَا يُنصَرُونَ ٤١ وَأَتْبَعْنَٰهُمْ فِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةٗۖ
وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمَقْبُوحِينَ ٤٢ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا
مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَآ أَهْلَكْنَا ٱلْقُرُونَ ٱلْأُولَىٰ
بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةٗ لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٣
وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلْغَرْبِيِّ إِذْ قَضَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلْأَمْرَ وَمَا كُنتَ
مِنَ ٱلشَّٰهِدِينَ ٤٤ وَلَٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأْنَا قُرُونٗا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ
ٱلْعُمُرُۚ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيٗا فِيٓ أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ تَتْلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ
ءَايَٰتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ ٤٥ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ
ٱلطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَيْنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمٗا
مَّآ أَتَىٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٖ مِّن قَبْلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٦
وَلَوْلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُواْ
رَبَّنَا لَوْلَآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ
مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٤٧ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ
لَوْلَآ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰٓۚ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِيَ
مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُۖ قَالُواْ سِحْرَانِ تَظَٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلّٖ كَٰفِرُونَ
٤٨ قُلْ فَأْتُواْ بِكِتَٰبٖ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمَآ أَتَّبِعْهُ
إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٤٩ فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعْلَمْ
أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَآءَهُمْۚ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ بِغَيْرِ
هُدٗى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٥٠
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﭚ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ
ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب